Opportunities and Challenges of Barrier-Free Tourism in Hungary

Opportunities and challenges of barrier-free tourism in Hungary

Editors: Dr. Tibor Gonda Roger Schmidtchen

Opportunities and challenges of barrier-free tourism in Hungary Results and recommendations of a scientific workshop during the conference "European Peer-Counselor Training in Accessible Tourism - Peer-AcT" on September 4, 2020 in Orfü (Hungary)

Editors: Roger Schmidtchen Dr. Tibor Gonda

List of the Authors: “European Peer Counselor Training in Accessible Tourism - Peer AcT” innovation for inclusion in adult training and inclusive tourism” Roger Schmidtchen (VSBI, Germany), Veronika Pataki (Zöld-Aktív, Hungary), Stefanie Trzecinski (KHuF, Germany), Montse Ros Serra (PROBENS, Spain), Marieke Piepenburg (PROBENS, Spain), Matthias Piel (VSBI, Germany), Nuria Mignone (Unione Montana, Italy), Ana Lamza Bašić (SLAP, Croatia), Sonja Vukovic (SLAP, Croatia)

"Accessible tourism in some European countries - results of an empirical survey" Dr. Zoltán Raffay, Dr. Tibor Gonda (University of Pécs, Faculty of Economics, Marketing and Tourism Institute)

"Situation eines Komitatsmuseums und seine Möglichkeiten im barrierefreien Tourismus" Dr. Andrea Máté (Head of Department, Adjunct, University of Pécs, Faculty of Cultural Studies, Education and Regional Development)

“Accessible Wine Consumption and Purchase Opportunities for Hungarian Young Consumers” Dr. Zsuzsanna Slezák-Bartos, Dr. Andrea Máté and Zsuzsanna Guld (University of Pécs, Faculty of Cultural Sciences, Education and Regional Development)

Disability, accessibility, and mobility as basic existential characteristics Jácint Farkas (Corvinus University of Budapest, SZKDI) and Dr. Csilla Petykó (Budapest Business School University of Applied Sciences, KVIK)

“Development Opportunities for people with disabilities in tourism” Angler Kinga (University of Pécs Faculty of Cultural Sciences, Education and Regional)

Barrierefreier Tourismus in historischen Burgen - ist es möglich? Bernadett Gászné Bősz (PhD student, University of Pécs, Faculty of Natural Sciences, Doctoral School for Geosciences; Director of the castle of Pécsvárad)

"Approaching Barrier-Free Tourism from Experience and Guest Satisfaction based Aspects in the Hotel Sector" Gergely Horváth (University of Pécs, Faculty of Business and Economics IPHD Program of Business Administration)

"Accessibility in river cruise tourism - Disabled people's opportunity in river cruise tourism on the Danube" Nikolett Pókó (PHD. Student, University of Pécs, Faculty of Business and Economics)

"Barrier-free Tourism Day in Hungary-Experiences for disabled and able bodied people" Veronika Pataki (President of People First Pécs)

Legal Notice: © 2020 Verein zur sozialen und beruflichen Integration e.V., Sixtistr. 16a, 06217 Merseburg (Germany) Editors: Roger Schmidtchen, Erfurt (Germany) Dr. Tibor Gonda, Pécs (Hungary) Cover Design: Ana Lamza Bašić, Osijek (Croatia) Cover Photo: People First Association Pécs/Hungary Proofreading: Julia Fischer, Arnstadt (Germany, German articles and article “European Peer Counselor Training in Accessible Tourism - Peer AcT” innovation for inclusion in adult training and inclusive tourism) Dr. Zoltán Raffay, Pécs (Hungary, Associate Professor University of Pécs, Faculty of Economics, Marketing and Tourism Institute, English articles) Typesetting/Design: Andrea Dán, Pécs (Hungary) Printing: published as PDF and for Download https://vsbi.eu/herunterladen-downloads/

https:// peeract.eu/downloads https://www.zoldaktiv.hu/ ISBN: 978-3-00-067521-8 Creative Commons Copyright, 2019, International 4.0 Licence, BY- NC-SA. You are free to copy, adapt, distribute and re-use this material for non-commercial purposes under the terms of the authors’ Creative Commons Licence. The project "European Peer-Counselor Training in Accessible Tourism - Peer-AcT" is co- financed by the European Commission. Program: Erasmus+, Key Action Cooperation for innovation and the exchange of good practices, Strategic Partnerships for adult education Innovation Duration: 01.11.2018 – 31.08.2021 Contractor: Nationale Agentur Bildung für Europa beim Bundesinstitut für Berufsbildung, Germany Contract No.: 2018-1-DE02-KA204-005122 The sole responsibility for the content of this publication lies with the authors. It does not necessarily reflect the opinion of the European Union. The European Commission is not

responsible for any use that may be made of the information co ntained therein.

Impressum: © 2020 Verein zur sozialen und beruflichen Integration e.V., Sixtistr. 16a, 06217 Merseburg (Germany) Herausgeber: Roger Schmidtchen, Erfurt (Deutschland) Dr. Tibor Gonda, Pécs (Ungarn) Titelseite: Ana Lamza Bašić, Osijek (Kroatien) Titelbild: People First Association Pécs/Hungary Lektorat: Julia Fischer, Arnstadt (Deutschland, Deutsche Beiträge und “European Peer Counselor Training in Accessible Tourism - Peer AcT” innovation for inclusion in adult training and inclusive tourism) Dr. Raffay Zoltán, Pécs (Ungarn, Außerordentlicher Professor, Universität Pécs, Fakultät für Wirtschaftswissenschaften, Marketing und Tourismus) Satz und Gestaltung: Andrea Dán, Pécs (Ungarn) Druck: Selbstverlag als PDF zum Herunterladen https://vsbi.eu/herunterladen-downloads/

https:// peeract.eu/download https://www.zoldaktiv.hu/ ISBN: 978-3-00-067521-8

Es steht Ihnen frei, dieses Material unter den Bedingungen der Creative Commons-Lizenz der Autoren für nicht kommerzielle Zwecke zu kopieren, anzupassen, zu verteilen und wiederzuverwenden. Das Projekt "European Peer-Counselor Training in Accessible Tourism - Peer-AcT" wird durch Europäische Kommission mitfinanziert. Programm: Erasmus+, Leitaktion: Zusammenarbeit zur Förderung von Innovation und zum Austausch von bewährten Verfahren, Aktion: Strategische Partnerschaften, Entwicklung von Innovationen Laufzeit 01.11.2018 – 31.08.2021 Zuwendungsvertrag: Nationale Agentur Bildung für Europa beim Bundesinstitut für Berufsbildung, Germany Vertragsnummer: 2018-1-DE02-KA204-005122 Dieses Projekt wurde mit Unterstützung der Europäischen Kommission finanziert. Die Verantwortung für den Inhalt dieser Veröffentlichung tragen allein die Autor*innen; die Europäische Kommission haftet nicht für die weitere Verwendung der darin enthaltenen

Angaben.

Table of Contents Prolog / Foreword ...... 1

“European Peer Counselor Training in Accessible Tourism - Peer AcT” innovation for inclusion in adult training and inclusive tourism ...... 7

Accessible Tourism in some European countries – findings and results of an empirical survey (Peer- AcT Project) ...... 23

Situation eines Komitatsmuseums und seine Möglichkeiten im barrierefreien Tourismus ...... 53

Accessible wine comsumption and purchase opportunities for young consumers based on the Hungarian example ...... 73

Disability, accessibility, and mobility as basic existential characteristics...... 89

Opportunities for people with disabilities in tourism ...... 100

Barrierefreier Tourismus in historischen Burgen - ist es möglich? ...... 110

Approaching barrier-free tourism from experience and guest satisfaction based aspects in the hotel sector ...... 124

Accessibility in river cruise tourism ...... 133

Disabled people’s opportunity in river cruise tourism on the Danube ...... 133

Barrier-free Tourism Day in Hungary-Experiences for disabled and able bodied people ...... 146

Prolog / Foreword

Dear readers, With this compendium we are pleased to be able to offer you an overview of the current state of the discussion on accessible tourism and the inclusion of people with disabilities in tourism at all levels with a special focus on Hungary. The articles in the book were created as the result of a scientific workshop in cooperation with the university of Pécs, Faculty of Economics, Marketing and Tourism Institute as part of the interim conference of the project European Peer Counselor Training in Accessible Tourism - Peer-AcT on September 4th, 2020 in Orfü (Baranya County). Peer-AcT is an adult education project of six organizations from five European countries, including Hungary, financed by the European Union's Erasmus + program as part of a strategic partnership to support innovations. The project started on November 1st, 2018 and will continue until August 31st, 2021. In this book, various comparative aspects of accessible and inclusive tourism in Hungary are highlighted. The series of articles begins with an introduction to the Peer-AcT project by Roger Schmidtchen (VSBI e. V., Germany), Veronika Pataki (Zöld-Aktív, Hungary), Stefanie Trzecinski (KHuF, Germany), Montse Ros Serra (PROBENS, Spain), Marieke Piepenburg (PROBENS, Spain), Matthias Piel (VSBI, Germany), Nuria Mignone (Unione Montana, Italy), Ana Lamza Bašić (SLAP, Croatia), Sonja Vukovic (SLAP, Croatia). The aims and intended effects of the project for tourism for all are described under the aspect of the inclusion of people with disabilities as peer experts, the needs and interest group- based training of actors in tourism, inclusion and accessibility and new approaches to adult education. The investigation of Dr. Raffay Zoltán (Associate Professor University of Pécs, Faculty of Economics, Marketing and Tourism Institute) and Dr. Tibor Gonda (Assistant Professor University of Pécs, Faculty of Economics, Marketing and Tourism Institute) "Accessible tourism in some European countries - results of an empirical survey" was carried out as part of the development of the Peer-AcT methodology. The comparative survey took place in the five project countries Germany, Spain, Italy, Croatia and Hungary, although most of the responses come from Hungary. The research assumes that the participation of the group of people with disabilities in the tourism industry is severely underrepresented in advanced economies compared to their share in the total population. However, the group of people with disabilities offers considerable growth potential for tourism. But it requires a change in mindset at all levels of the industry. To make tourism more inclusive and accessible to all consumer groups with disabilities, a complex approach is required. The article "Situation of a county museum and its possibilities in barrier-free tourism" by Dr. Andrea Máté, Ph. D. (Head of Department, Adjunct, University of Pécs, Faculty of Cultural Studies, Education and Regional Development shows a presentation of a case study on museums as special meeting places for barrier-free and cultural tourism. Using the example of the Szekszárder Mór Wosinsky County Museum (local history museum), the case study examines how the requirements of cultural and barrier- free tourism can be met in addition to cultural mediation. The findings of the research show that although the monumental character of the building makes the degree of accessibility difficult, the lack of financial resources is largely responsible for the deficiencies in terms of content and communication. Zsuzsanna Slezák-Bartos, Andrea Máté and Zsuzsanna Guld (Pécsi Tudományegyetem Kultúratudományi, Pedagógusképző és Vidékfejlesztési Kar) highlight in the article “Accessible Wine Consumption and Purchase Opportunities for Hungarian Young Consumers” one of the most important customer groups, based on the example of Hungarian gastronomy and purchase opportunities for Hungarian consumers in southern Hungary. Among the young people, they see students in particular as a potential market for one of the most important economic sectors in southern Hungary. The example 1 of the university of Pécs shows that the geographical proximity to the wine-growing areas of the Pannonian wine region, the achievements and the diverse enological tourism offer of the wineries in the wine region have created a positive bond among the university students. The barrier-free Garay Experience Cellar in Szekszárd is particularly exemplary for a reorientation of the market. Disability, accessibility, and mobility as basic existential characteristics is the title of the research report by Jácint Farkas (Corvinus University of Budapest, SZKDI) and Csilla Petykó (Budapest Business School University of Applied Sciences, KVIK). The study compares the statements of prominent thinkers in life and anthropological philosophy as well as in Buddhist philosophy on disability, accessibility and adaptation. The theoretical and practical endeavours of tourism science, which aims to map and create accessibility on both the demand side and the service provider side, are viewed from a broader perspective. This creates a new adaptive approach to the revision and development of professional methods related to accessible tourism. Angler Kinga (University of Pécs Faculty of Cultural Sciences, Education and Regional) criticizes in her article “Development Opportunities for people with disabilities in tourism” that the range of accessible tourism services in Hungary is still very limited. Although the need of people with disabilities to participate in tourism is increasing nowadays, there are only a few companies in Hungary that are specialized in accessible tourism or support it. A hopeful exception is the good practice of a social enterprise in Szekszárd presented in the study. The example of the Kék Madár Alapítvány (Blue Bird Foundation) also shows that people with disabilities can and should be viewed not only as guests, but also as employees in the tourism sector. The study "Barrier-free tourism in historical castles - is it possible?", Bernadett Gászné Bősz (PhD student, University of Pécs, Faculty of Natural Sciences, doctoral school for geosciences; director of the castle of Pécsvárad) compares the situation in eight historical castles of southern Transdanubia in Hungary with German and Austrian examples. The aim is to identify successful concepts which make historical memorials more attractive for visitors in the sub-area of cultural and castle tourism - whereby the interests of monument protection, as well as those of economic efficiency and sustainability should be taken into account. This study also investigates whether castles also welcome visitors with disabilities; whether people with disabilities are promised and fulfilled the same experience as other visitors? Can people with disabilities find appropriate recreational and leisure offers in the castles? As a result, despite all efforts, the castles examined can at most be described only as barrier-reduced for various reasons. The study by Gergely Horváth (University of Pécs, Faculty of Business and Economics IPHD Program of Business Administration) "Approaching Barrier-Free Tourism from Experience and Guest Satisfaction based Aspects in the Hotel Sector" shows a comprehensive picture of the relationship between accessible tourism, hotel experience and guest satisfaction. The greatest problem of barrier- free hotel tourism was identified as the fact that companies subjectively do not see themselves as being able to meet all the expectations of consumers with different disabilities at the same time. Therefore, it is important to select the right target group, but also to ensure quality. Product quality and customer satisfaction among customers with disabilities must be measured to be able to select the right target groups and achieve long-term success. Nikolett Pókó (PHD. Student, University of Pécs, Faculty of Business and Economics) describes in her study "Accessibility in river cruise tourism - Disabled people's opportunity in river cruise tourism on the Danube" the importance of the connection and interaction between river cruise tourism and the barrier-free tourism as a new sector. The study shows that river cruise tourism marketing needs to give people with disabilities the same amount of attention as other customer groups. However, so far there are only a few good and proven practical experiences. The author would like to draw attention to these shortcomings and the new possibilities.

Veronika Pataki (Project Coordinator of Peer-AcT and President of People First Pécs) describes great insights and successes in her report "Barrier-free Tourism Day in Hungary-Experiences for disabled and able bodied people". The barrier-free and inclusive tourism day, which is unique in Hungary, has been organized by various organizations from Pécs and Orfü since 2017. In addition to organizing an all-day festival in Orfü, the main goal is to provide people with disabilities with experiences that they would otherwise not be able to experience or experience only with difficulty. This event teaches us that all people with and without disabilities can have the same experiences. The idea of inclusion is lived at all levels of the event. So people with and without disabilities are equally involved in the organization and implementation. We hope you enjoy reading it. Roger Schmidtchen, Dr. Tibor Gonda Editors

Sehr geehrte Lesende, wir freuen Ihnen mit diesem Kompendium eine Übersicht zum aktuellen Diskussionsstand zum barrierefreien Tourismus und zur Inklusion von Menschen mit Behinderungen in den Tourismus auf allen Ebenen mit besonderen Blick auf Ungarn bieten zu können. Die Artikel des Buches entstanden als Ergebnis eines wissenschaftlichen Workshops in Zusammenarbeit mit der Universität Pécs, Fakultät für Wirtschaftswissenschaften, Marketing und Tourismus im Rahmen der Zwischenkonferenz des Projektes „European Peer Counselor Training in Accessible Tourism – Peer- AcT“ am 04.09.2020 in Orfü (Komitat Baranya). Peer-AcT ist ein, im Rahmen einer strategischen Partnerschaft zur Unterstützung von Innovationen, über das Erasmus + Programm der Europäischen Union finanziertes Projekt der Erwachsenenbildung von sechs Organisationen aus fünf Europäischen Ländern, darunter auch aus Ungarn. Das Projekt hat am 01.11.2018 begonnen und wird noch bis zum 31.08.2021 weitergeführt. In diesem Buch werden diverse vergleichende Aspekte des barrierefreien und inklusiven Tourismus in Ungarn betrachtet. Die Artikelserie beginnt mit einer Einführung in das Peer-AcT Projekt durch Roger Schmidtchen (VSBI e. V.), Veronika Pataki (Zöld-Aktív, Ungarn), Stefanie Trzecinski (KHuF, Deutschland), Montse Ros Serra (PROBENS, Spanien), Marieke Piepenburg (PROBENS, Spanien), Matthias Piel (VSBI, Deutschland), Nuria Mignone (Unione Montana, Italien), Ana Lamza Bašić (SLAP, Kroatien), Sonja Vukovic (SLAP, Kroatien). Es werden Ziele und die beabsichtigten Wirkungen des Projektes für einen „Tourismus für Alle“ unter den Aspekten der Inklusion von Menschen mit Behinderungen als Peer-Expert*innen und des bedarfs- und interessengruppengerechten Trainings von Akteuren im Tourismus bezüglich der Inklusion und Barrierefreiheit beschrieben. Weitere Schwerpunkte sind inklusive Ansätze der Erwachsenenbildung. Die Untersuchung von Dr. Zoltán Raffay (Außerordentlicher Professor, Universität Pécs, Fakultät für Wirtschaftswissenschaften, Marketing und Tourismus) und Dr. Tibor Gonda (Assistenzprofessor, Universität Pécs, Fakultät für Wirtschaftswissenschaften, Marketing und Tourismus) zum Thema „Barrierefreier Tourismus in einigen europäischen Ländern - Ergebnisse einer empirischen Umfrage“, wurde im Rahmen der Erarbeitung der Peer-AcT Methodologie durchgeführt. Die vergleichende Befragung fand in den fünf Projektländern Deutschland, Spanien, Italien, Kroatien und Ungarn statt, wobei die Mehrzahl der Antworten allerdings aus Ungarn stammen. Die Untersuchung stellt fest, dass die Beteiligung der Gruppe der Menschen mit Behinderungen in der Tourismusbranche, im Vergleich zu ihrem Anteil an der Gesamtbevölkerung, in fortgeschrittenen Volkswirtschaften stark unterrepräsentiert ist. Die Gruppe der Menschen mit Behinderungen bietet jedoch ein beträchtliches Wachstumspotenzial für den Tourismus. Es bedarf aber einer Änderung der Denkweise auf allen Ebenen der Branche. Um den Tourismus inklusiv zu gestalten und für alle Verbrauchergruppen mit Behinderungen zugänglich zu machen, ist ein komplexer Ansatz erforderlich. In dem Beitrag „Situation eines Komitatsmuseums und seine Möglichkeiten im barrierefreien Tourismus“ von Dr. Andrea Máté, Ph. D. (Lehrstuhlleiterin, Adjunkt, Universität zu Pécs, Fakultät für Kulturwissenschaften, Erziehung und Regionalentwicklung) wird eine Fallstudie zu Museen als spezielle Treffpunkte des barrierefreien und des kulturellen Tourismus vorgestellt. In dieser wird am Beispiel des Szekszárder Mór Wosinsky Komitatsmuseums (ortsgeschichtliches Museum) untersucht, wie neben der Kulturvermittlung den Voraussetzungen des kulturellen und des barrierefreien Tourismus entsprochen werden kann. Die Ergebnisse der Forschung zeigen, dass zwar der Denkmalcharakter des Gebäudes das Ausmaß der Barrierefreiheit erschwert, jedoch für die inhaltlichen und kommunikativen Mängel zum größten Teil die fehlenden finanziellen Ressourcen verantwortlich sind.

Zsuzsanna Slezák-Bartos, Andrea Máté und Zsuzsanna Guld (Pécsi Tudományegyetem Kultúratudományi, Pedagógusképző és Vidékfejlesztési Kar) stellen in dem Artikel „Barrierefreier Weinkonsum- und Kaufmöglichkeiten für junge Verbraucher nach ungarischem Vorbild“ eine der wichtigsten Kundengruppen für den Wein- und Gastronomiesektor in Südungarn dar. Unter den jungen Menschen sehen sie insbesondere Studenten als potentiellen Markt für eine der bedeutendsten Wirtschaftsbranchen Südungarns. Das Beispiel der Universität Pécs zeigt, dass die geografische Nähe zu den Weinanbaugebieten der pannonischen Weinregion, die Errungenschaften und das vielfältige enologische Tourismusangebot der Weingüter der Weinregion eine positive Bindung bei den Studenten der Universität geschaffen haben. Besonders beispielgebend für eine Neuorientierung des Marktes ist der barrierefreie Garay Erlebnis-Weinkeller in Szekszárd. „Behinderung, Zugänglichkeit und Mobilität als grundlegende existenzielle Merkmale“ lautet der Titel des Forschungsberichts von Jácint Farkas (Corvinus University of Budapest, SZKDI) and Csilla Petykó (Budapest Business School University of Applied Sciences, KVIK). Die Studie vergleicht die Aussagen prominenter Denker in der Lebens- und anthropologischen Philosophie sowie in der buddhistischen Philosophie zu Behinderung, Zugänglichkeit und Anpassung. Aus einer breiteren Perspektive werden die theoretischen und praktischen Bestrebungen der Tourismuswissenschaft betrachtet, die darauf abzielt, die Zugänglichkeit sowohl auf der Nachfrageseite als auch auf der Seite der Dienstleistenden abzubilden und zu schaffen. So wird ein neuer adaptiver Ansatz bei der Überarbeitung und Entwicklung von professionellen Methoden im Zusammenhang mit dem barrierefreien Tourismus geschaffen. Angler Kinga (University of Pécs Faculty of Cultural Sciences, Education and Regional) kritisiert in ihrem Artikel „Entwicklungsmöglichkeiten für Menschen mit Behinderungen im Tourismus“, dass das Angebot barrierefreier Tourismusdienstleistungen in Ungarn weiterhin sehr gering ist. Obwohl das Bedürfnis von Menschen mit Behinderungen am Tourismus teilzunehmen heutzutage immer weiter ansteigt, gibt es nur wenige Unternehmen in Ungarn, die sich auf barrierefreien Tourismus spezialisiert haben oder diesen unterstützen. Hoffnungsvolle Ausnahme ist die in der Studie vorgestellte, bewährte Praxis eines Sozialunternehmens in Szekszárd. Das Beispiel der Kék Madár Alapítvány (Blue Bird Foundation) zeigt auch, dass Menschen mit Behinderungen nicht nur als Gäste, sondern auch als Beschäftigte im Tourismussektor betrachtet werden können und sollten. In der Untersuchung „Barrierefreier Tourismus in historischen Burgen - ist es möglich?“ vergleicht Bernadett Gászné Bősz (PhD-Studentin, Universität Pécs Naturwissenschaftliche Fakultät Doktorandenschule für Geowissenschaft; Leiterin der Burg von Pécsvárad) die Situation in acht historischen Burgen Südtransdanubiens in Ungarn mit deutschen und österreichischen Beispielen. Ziel ist es erfolgreiche Konzepte zu identifizieren, welche im Teilgebiet des Kultur- bzw. Burgtourismus historische Gedenkstätten attraktiver für die Besucher gestalten – wobei die Interessen des Denkmalschutzes, sowie die der Wirtschaftlichkeit und der Nachhaltigkeit beachtet werden sollten. In dieser Studie wird zudem untersucht, ob Burgen die Besuchenden mit Behinderung auch willkommen heißen; ob diesen Menschen das gleiche Erlebnis versprochen und erfüllt wird wie Menschen die nicht auf Barrierefreiheit angewiesen sind? Können Menschen mit Behinderungen ihnen entsprechende Erholungs- und Freizeitangebote in den Burgen finden? Im Ergebnis können die untersuchten Burgen aus verschiedenen Gründen trotz aller Anstrengungen maximal als barrierearm beschrieben werden. Die Studie von Gergely Horváth (Universität Pécs, Fakultät für Wirtschaftswissenschaften, IPHD Programm der Betriebswirtschaftslehre) „Annäherung an den barrierefreien Tourismus aus Erfahrungs- und Kundenzufriedenheitsaspekten der Hotellerie“ skizziert ein umfassendes Bild des Zusammenhangs zwischen barrierefreiem Tourismus, Hotelerfahrung und Gästezufriedenheit. Als größtes Problem des barrierefreien Hoteltourismus wurde identifiziert, dass sich die Unternehmen subjektiv sich nicht in der Lage sehen, alle Erwartungen der unterschiedlich behinderten Verbrauchenden gleichzeitig erfüllen zu können. Daher sei die richtige Auswahl der Zielgruppe und die Qualitätssicherung sehr wichtig. So sind

Produktqualität und Kundenzufriedenheit bei den Verbrauchenden mit Behinderungen zu messen, um die richtige Zielgruppen auswählen zu können und langfristigen Erfolg zu haben. Nikolett Pókó (PHD. Student, Universität Pécs, Fakultät für Wirtschaftswissenschaften) beschreibt in ihrer Studie „Barrierefreiheit und Chancen für Menschen mit Behinderungen im Flusskreuzfahrttourismus an der Donau“ die Bedeutung der Verbindung und Interaktion von Flusskreuzfahrttourismus und den barrierefreien Tourismus als neuen Sektor. Die Studie zeigt auf, dass das Marketing im Flusskreuzfahrttourismus Menschen mit Behinderungen die gleiche Aufmerksamkeit schenken muss wie anderen Kundengruppen. Allerdings gibt es bisher nur wenige gute und bewährte praktische Erfahrungen. Die Autorin macht auf diese Mängel und die neuen Möglichkeiten aufmerksam. Großartige Erkenntnisse und Erfolge beschreibt Veronika Pataki (Projektkoordinator Peer-AcT bei Zöld-Aktiv und Vorsitzende des Vereins People First Pécs) in ihrem Bericht „Barrierefreier Tourismus- Tag in Ungarn - Erfahrungen von Menschen mit und ohne Behinderung“. Seit 2017 wird der ungarnweit einzigartige barrierefreie und inklusive Tourismustag von verschiedenen Organisationen aus Pécs und Orfű organisiert. Neben der Organisation eines ganztägigen Festivals in Orfű ist es das Hauptziel, Menschen mit Behinderungen Erfahrungen zu bieten, die sie sonst nicht oder nur mit Schwierigkeiten erleben können. Der Gedanke der Inklusion wird auf allen Ebenen der Veranstaltung gelebt. So sind Menschen mit und ohne Behinderung gleichberechtigt an der Organisation und ebenso der Umsetzung beteiligt. Wir wünschen Ihnen viel Freude bei der Lektüre. Roger Schmidtchen, Dr. Tibor Gonda Herausgeber

“European Peer Counselor Training in Accessible Tourism - Peer AcT” innovation for inclusion in adult training and inclusive tourism Roger Schmidtchen (VSBI, Germany), Veronika Pataki (Zöld-Aktiv, Hungary), Stefanie Trzecinski (KHuF, Germany), Montse Ros Serra (PROBENS, Spain), Marieke Piepenburg (PROBENS, Spain), Matthias Piel (VSBI, Germany), Nuria Mignone (Unione Montana, Italy), Ana Lamza Bašić (SLAP, Croatia), Sonja Vukovic (SLAP, Croatia) Summary The aim of the European Lifelong Learning programs1 and the “UN-Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Rights and Dignity of Persons with Disabilities” (Art. 24) 2 are the better and equal participation of people with special needs at adult training activities but also as adult trainers themselves. The “European Disability Strategy 2010-2020: A Renewed Commitment to a Barrier-Free Europe”3 and the Accessible Tourism Strategy of the European Commission4 are showing the importance of ensuring the access for people with disabilities, not just with regard to transport but also with regard to accommodation, catering, information accessible to everyone and tourist services in general, leisure activities. Unfortunately only few facilities in most of the touristic destinations are accessible or have entire service chains, a small number of staff in tourism have the awareness and skills. In existing training programs not many people with special needs are involved. Key aspects for the implementation of the strategies are better and sufficient training of decisions- maker and staff in relevant private and public institutions, organisations and enterprises. Main principle in the inclusion process of people with special needs is their involvement in all relevant topics, activities and processes as experts in their owns interests. That is why the project has two core target groups for training activities: Firstly the experts in their owns interests, people with special needs as peer counsellors and together with other experts in tourism as mixed experts and mentoring and secondly the key decision maker and staff in private and public institutions and enterprises involved in tourism and leisure activities as trainees. Six partners from Germany, Hungary, Italy, Spain and Croatia representing public and private entities would like to develop and implement an innovative methodology to train needs of people with disabilities as adult trainers in accessible tourism in regional but also in an European context. The core activities and expected results are: 1. Developing and implementing a methodology how to organise peer-counseling and mentoring in accessible tourism

1 Erasmus+ Programme Guide Version 2 (2020) 26 02 2020, European Commission Directorate General Education & Culture (DG EAC), e.g. pages 5 and 10 2 https://www.un.org/development/desa/disabilities/convention-on-the-rights-of-persons-with-disabilities.html General Comment on the right to inclusive education (Art 24), Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities, 25 November 2016 3 European Disability Strategy 2010-2020: A Renewed Commitment to a Barrier-Free Europe, EUROPEAN COMMISSION, Brussels, 15.11.2010, COM (2010) 636 final 4 https://ec.europa.eu/growth/sectors/tourism/offer/accessible_en

2. Developing and implementing a peer-counseling/training methodology and curriculum for new accessibility (peer-) experts and trainers as a blended and e-learning tool. 3. Developing and implementing five regional training and peer- counselling centres and one online training platform 4. Developing and implementing five peer/mentoring-training-curricula and trainings for accessible Tourism 5. Developing a lifebook with marketing/exploitation strategy how to implement local training centres for accessible tourism and trainings in accessible tourism The main long term impact of the project shall be the empowerment and equal participation of people with special needs as experts and adult trainer in own interests, a better awareness and higher level of knowledge and skills by key decision-maker and staff in tourism and leisure activities on European level as well as an European cooperation and exchange/mobility of peer-experts. Indirectly the impact should be a better accessibility of the involved touristic destinations, a change of mind and awareness among the group of professional staff working in tourism related jobs and the start of the creation of so called service chains to guarantee more accessibility in the future. 1. Introduction The project “European Peer Counselor Training in Accessible Tourism - Peer AcT” is financed by the EU program Erasmus+ under the Key Action “Cooperation for innovation and the exchange of good practices, Strategic Partnerships for adult education Innovation”. It started on 01.11.2018 and will run until 31st of August 2021 with six project partners from five European countries (Croatia, Germany, Hungary, Italy and Spain). The project was developed during a three-days workshop of the project partners in Bad Muskau (Germany) in January 2017. The following article describes the background/challenges, the objectives, the core outcomes and the expected impact of the project. It gives a half-time overview with first results. 2. The Challenges Objectives of the European Lifelong Learning programs5, the “UN-Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Rights and Dignity of Persons with Disabilities”(Art. 24) 6 and the “European Disability Strategy 2010-2020: A Renewed Commitment to a Barrier-Free Europe”7 are the better and equal participation of people with special needs at adult training activities but also as adult trainers themselves. These International and European documents are also legal basis and politics of the Accessible Tourism Strategy of the European Commission8, which is claiming the accessibility of touristic offers and destinations, accessible travelling as well as the accessibility of e.g. public spaces. Key aspects for the implementation of the strategies of accessible tourism are better training courses centred to the needs of different stakeholder groups of decision-maker and staff in relevant private and public institutions, organisations and enterprises. Main principle in the inclusion process of people with

5 Erasmus+ Programme Guide Version 2 (2020) 26 02 2020, European Commission Directorate General Education & Culture (DG EAC), e.g. pages 5 and 10 6 https://www.un.org/development/desa/disabilities/convention-on-the-rights-of-persons-with-disabilities.html General Comment on the right to inclusive education (Art 24), Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities, 25 November 2016 7 European Disability Strategy 2010-2020: A Renewed Commitment to a Barrier-Free Europe, EUROPEAN COMMISSION, Brussels, 15.11.2010, COM (2010) 636 final 8 https://ec.europa.eu/growth/sectors/tourism/offer/accessible_en 8 special needs is their involvement in all relevant topics, activities and processes as experts in their owns interests and as peer counsellors. This strategy needs a joint and renewed commitment. One of six people in the European Union (EU) has a disability that ranges from mild to severe. It’s making around 80 million who are often prevented from taking part fully in society and the economy because of environmental and attitudinal barriers. Over a third of people aged over 75 have disabilities that restrict them to some extent, and over 20% are considerably restricted. Furthermore, these numbers are set to increase in view of the EU's population ages perspectives9. The European Disability Strategy 2010-2020 stresses that clear information should subsequently be provided about the measures taken to make sure that accessibility for all is guaranteed with regard to all products and services related to tourism10. Unfortunately only few facilities in most of the touristic destinations are accessible, have appropriate services or entire service chains. During the preparation workshop of the project partners in January 2017 6 main reasons for this unsatisfying situation were identified: 1. Psychological and mental barriers on the part of tourism providers and public authorities in touristic destinations 2. Information deficits regarding the market potential 3. Lack of information on travel behaviour 4. Lack of information on the requirements of this market 5. Information deficits regarding the cost of accessibility 6. Statutory barriers and conflicts of goals Information and better training is one of the key strategies to overcome this situation and presented in the final report published in 2014 by the European Commission concerning “Mapping skills and training needs to improve accessibility in tourism services”.11 Following this report and own research Peer-AcT project first objectives are better training for the stakeholder groups by using the experiences and competences of people with disabilities as peer counsellor and mentors. Further objectives are empowerment and inclusion of people with disabilities as adult trainers and finally the bettering of the accessibility of tourism destinations and tourism service chains. That is why the project has two core target groups for training activities: Firstly the experts in own interests, people with special needs, as well as other experts in tourism, accessibility and training as mixed expert and trainer team (trainees first and trainer at second) and secondly the key decision maker and staff in private and public institutions and enterprises involved in tourism and leisure activities as trainees.

9 European Disability Strategy 2010-2020: A Renewed Commitment to a Barrier-Free Europe, EUROPEAN COMMISSION, Brussels, 15.11.2010, COM (2010) 636 final, page 3 10 European Disability Strategy 2010-2020: A Renewed Commitment to a Barrier-Free Europe, EUROPEAN COMMISSION, Brussels, 15.11.2010, COM (2010) 636 final 11 Mapping skills and training needs to improve accessibility in tourism services - Final Report, European Commission, 02.07.2014 9

The Project is providing innovative methodologies, curricula, trainings and innovative ideas for the partners and other stakeholder along potential service chains for barrier- free tourism, for awareness- building and ideas as well as for regional marketing to attract guests and visitors, like disabled people as peer-experts, mentor and accessibility guides, a training and mentoring-program for private and public staff. 3. Who are the partners Six partners out of Croatia, Germany, Hungary, Italy and Spain have worked together in developing and practicing this methodology. They represent public and private institutions, try to develop and implement better and sufficient training for people with disabilities as peer-experts, decision-maker and employees in relevant private and public institutions, organisations and enterprises dealing with tourism. Verein zur sozialen und beruflichen Integration e.V. (VSBI, Merseburg, Germany) VSBI is lead applicant and coordinator of Peer-AcT. The VSBI was founded in 2005 to develop and implement innovative ideas to support people with disabilities to live independently and fully include/involve them into society and employment. VSBI offers them services to support the access to personal budget and personal assistance and operates larger offices in Merseburg (Saxony-Anhalt, seat of the VSBI) and in Erfurt (Thuringia). With the Peer-AcT project the VSBI wants to empower and train people with disabilities as peer-experts in their owns interests. This shall give them more opportunities to become an equal part in the adult learning sector as stake- and shareholders as well as making accessible tourism better and appropriate to the needs of people with disabilities. Zöld-Aktív Social Cooperative (Zöld-Aktiv, Orfü, Hungary) Zöld-Aktív Social Cooperative is based in Orfű in the county of Baranya in southern Hungary. This settlement is one of the county’s main tourist attractions. The fundamental goal was to offer full year employment, support for local tourism enterprises and new approaches to sustainable development. The cooperative is also active in tourism, founding organization of the “Barrier-free Tourism Day”. This annual unique inclusive event offers opportunities to try out free-time activities that are not possible for handicapped people (e.g. riding a motorcycle, driving a car, dragon shipping). Most of the staff have experience in tourism, marketing and social policy. Project partners: University of Pécs Faculty of Economy Marketing and Tourism Institute (https://ktk.pte.hu/en), People First Association Pécs, which supports the independent living of disabled people in every level (http://peoplefirst.hu/en/). They would like to make the Peer-AcT project widely known in Hungary and give society a new perspective - including tourism.

KOPF, HAND und FUSS gGmbH (KHuF, Berlin, Germany) KHuF actively campaigns for everyone who is different to be accepted in and valued by society, as well as to enable to them to actively contribute – inclusion. In other words, for people both with or without a disability or handicap to understand, respect and support one another. Education is a key success-factor for the concept of inclusion. This is why KHuF focusses their efforts on the development and implementation of integration and further education projects in their pursuit of inclusion, specifically targeting disabled and handicapped people. These goals will be achieved through: • The development of special education and learning concepts as well as specific learning and teaching materials for disabled and handicapped people,

• The promotion and support of intellectual and professional exchanges as well as the collaboration between all persons and organisations that are involved and are interested in education of disabled people (those directly affected, associations, sponsors and social welfare institutions, i.a.), • The development, realisation and evaluation of further education and qualification measures to ensure the better integration of people with disabilities into the world of work, • The informative work on possibilities to integrate disabled people into the world of work. KHuF sees great potential to enable equal participation for all through the use of new media. Various apps, learning platforms and software have been developed as a result of their projects.

Udruga za kreativni razvoj "Slap" (Slap, Osijek, Croatia) Slap is a development-oriented organization, dedicated to promoting the values and practices of the eco- social economy, creating sustainable models of eco-social economy and acting as a resource centre for social enterprises. With eight permanent employees and a pool of more than 20 external experts in various areas of socio economic development and social marketing, Slap has developed and done many capacity-building programs over years offering more than 600 workshops and seminars for more than 4000 participants and has implemented more than 100 projects. Peer-AcT is an integral part of Turistica program, through which Slap connects tourism service providers, creates Panona tours, a DMC specializing in active and cultural tourism and at the same time promotes the principles of inclusive tourism. Unione Montana Alta Langa (Unione, Bossolasco, Italy) The “Unione” is a public body made of 38 Municipalities located in the southern part of Piedmont Region, Italy. The “Unione” aims at the promotion and economic development, protection and improvement of mountain territories. In particular, it pursues the aim of promoting socio-economic development as well the protection of its territory and environment. The final purpose of the cooperation between the municipalities is to improve the living conditions of citizens and provide them with an adequate level of services. L’Unione Montana Alta Langa delegates to the Consorzio Socio- Assistenziale Alba-Langhe-Roero (a syndicate of municipalities in charge for the welfare services) the management of all activities in support of people with fragility caused by economic and social poverty, the elderly and disability. Tourism is a fundamental industry of the territory and in the last years it permitted the employability of young people and the birth of many small enterprises. Asociación para el Estudio y Promoción del Bienestar Social (PROBENS, Barcelona, Spain) PROBENS was founded in 1983. They have the experience of more than 30 years in youth and adult education as well as in vocational training with national, regional and local networks and about 20 years in international projects. PROBENS is specialised in working with social segregated people: women, young people, children, and unemployed people older than 45 years. PROBENS actually employs 16 professionals, 12 volunteers and 5 students in practicum /Barcelona/Catalonia /Mallorca. The first objective is to help people find work and integrate the various skills and methods for autonomous integration into their processes. 4. Expected and realised outcomes of Peer-AcT (status 30.11.2020) The project will develop and implement six core results so called “intellectual outcomes”. 4.1. Methodology how to organise peer-counseling and mentoring in accessible tourism: This methodology will give a full theoretical background and basis for the work of the Peer-AcT project to support the inclusion and equal involvement of people with disabilities as experts in their owns interests in accessible or better inclusive tourism in the five project partner countries.

Under the leadership of the Hungarian partner, Zöld Aktív, the partners have identified the training needs, the opportunities and requirements for developing and delivering successful training courses, as well as the training needs and training requirements for the adult trainers, such as peer-experts and other tourism experts. The implications of the methodology are better training methods, suitable training for the needs of the relevant stakeholder in tourism and the process of social inclusion through the involvement of peer- experts as adult trainers and mentors. The methodology is transferable to different types of accessible tourism training courses but also gives recommendations for other learning situations related to accessibility or services needed by people with special needs where peer experts and peer counselling methods are useful. In seven chapters and many documents in the annexes, this methodology guides the project partner and their network stakeholder through the project. In the first chapter presents the understanding and the state of the art of accessible tourism, the presentation of best practices identified in the partners countries and the results of a survey carried out with the support of the University of Pécs concerning customers´ and disabled people stakeholders´ needs (see also second article in this book). Chapter two explains the common understanding of adult education and inclusive learning. The project shows the learning approach, the adult learning concept of Peer-AcT, how accessible e-learning will work and finally, how the Peer-AcT training centres should be designed in each partner country. Chapter three deals with the marketing concept and sustainability of Peer-Act. It shows which target groups the partners have, which marketing instruments are suitable and how the project achieves sustainable success for Peer-AcT. How the project will guarantee equal participation and prevents discrimination in terms of gender and accessibility topics is described in chapter four. Chapter five gives an overview of international, European and national rules and regulations for barrier- free tourism and inclusion as well as relevant European standards and their implementation in the participating member states. In comparison, strategies and policies for barrier-free tourism in Europe and at national level are presented. Finally, we will show how the Peer-Act training will involve key decision-maker and stakeholder in tourism, how we will develop and pilot the training for them. Chapter six introduces and summarizes the common understanding of inclusion and disability according to the UN CRPD in Peer-AcT. The necessary sensitization process for all stakeholder in tourism as well as the peer expert concept on which the Peer-AcT training for the peer-experts and the training of tourism stakeholder are based, is demonstrated. Finally, best practices are presented and summarized in innovative training courses in peer-counseling and involvement of people with disabilities in adult learning activities. 4.2. The peer-counselling/training methodology with a curriculum and training course for new accessibility (peer-) experts and trainers as blended and E-Learning tool The training and learning approach follows three principles: Constructivism learning, cooperative learning and peer -learning. 4.2.1. Constructivism Learning In constructivism, learning is seen as an active process in which every individual constructs their own reality based on previous experiences and knowledge that are often shaped by their social and cultural

12 environment. What the learners think and how they interact becomes the crucial point in these theories (e.g. Piaget, Vygotsky, Dewey, Bruner12). Two theories are of greater interest to our approach because their references to specific interactions are presented here. Vygotskian perspective Vygotsky13 stresses that mental functions and human development originate in social relationships. For him, the cognitive abilities of the individual largely depend on the group in which the person is immersed (shared perspectives, cooperation between apprentices...). In this sense, learning and intellectual development will always take place through interaction with others. Consistent with this approach, it is clear that in social interaction the child learns to regulate his cognitive processes by following the indications or guidelines of the adults and / or people with whom he is interacting. Piagetian perspective Piaget14 places the emphasis on conflict resolution. For him, the collaboration between different people favors the ability to separate the subjective from the objective. In this way, adaptations between people are encouraged. According to Piaget's theory, knowledge is built up from the interaction between humans and the environment. This interaction creates a conflict between the previous schemas that the individual has already reached and the new information that comes from the environment, thereby enriching the persons´ mental representations (socio-cognitive conflict). The objective of this interaction will always be to reach an agreement or a common response, starting from moderately different points of view. 4.2.2. Cooperative Learning and Peer Counseling The Peer-AcT project is based on the peer-learning approach, a learning method between people belonging to a homogenous group. These groups of equals enter in a cooperative learning environment, they gain knowledge from one another and at the same time live a process of empowerment through experience. While the definition of “peer to peer” may alter, “(a)s a practice, it is characterized by equitable relationships among people with shared experience, voluntariness, the belief that giving help is also self-healing, empowerment, positive risk-taking, self-awareness, and building a sense of community”15. The origins of the peer movement were influenced by the human and civil rights movements of the 1960s to1970s and also shaped by the independent living movement of people with physical, sensory, and cognitive disabilities. It is used nowadays in different contexts, sometimes more connected to the root of the movement, like in peer groups supporting each other, sometimes in relation to the learning/teaching context or counseling work. The term peer counseling is nowadays often used in e.g. an university context for tutoring tasks in a more general way. However, the approach presented here, which has its origins in the same grassroots movement and shares the values of the approach, focuses on, on people with disabilities and independent living.

12 Bruner, J. S. (1957): Beyond the information given. New York: Norton. 13 Vygotsky, L. S. (1980): Mind in society: The development of higher psychological processes. Harvard University press. 14 Piaget, J. (1954): The construction of reality in the child (M. Cook, Trans.) 15 Darby Penny (2018): Advocates for Human Potential, Inc. Defining “Peer Support”: Implications for Policy, Practice, and Research. Darby Penney, MLS Senior Research Associate, 2018. 13

As a part of the Peer-AcT project, the participants in the first phases are trained on a peer-to-peer base, where they share a common horizon of experience. At a later stage, they will be part of the peer counseling movement. Empowering people in similar situations in a professional context as a peer counselor. The focus on tourism chosen in this project enables participants to apply their new discovered skills in a counseling context that is relevant to the regular/first-time job market. 4.2.3. The Curriculum and the Training Course By following the principles described under 2.1. and 2.2. people with and without disabilities first developed the curriculum for the training course for new accessibility (peer-) experts. The Course was developed for a blended learning in a peer group with a peer trainer, but also as an online course for self-learning activities. It is calculated for a five-day training session. Due to the modular structure in 12 modules, the training can also be carried out over several days. All courses will be available in the five partners languages: German, Croatian, Hungarian, Italian and Spanish as well as in English for download and for e-learning on the Moodle Platform of the project- leading organisation, the VSBI.

4.3. Peer-AcT Local Training and Peer Counselling Centres Local Peer-AcT training and peer-counseling centres will be implemented in each partner region. The partner will develop a description and functionality of the training centre using the Peer-AcT methodology. The training and counselling centre will offer expertise and counselling in peer- counselling and accessible tourism affairs, the needs and independent living of people with disabilities. The training centres offer peer-counseling training, mixed training from peer advisors and other tourism experts and online advice. They must be accessible and, if possible, placed in existing training courses or offices of the partners or the local network partners. A training module will be developed with the goal to develop a common understanding of the needs of people with disabilities and the inclusion process, bringing together the expertise of peer experts and experts in business and a common way of working together on development, implementation and development to running training. The training centre offers mixed training of peer counsellors and other tourism professionals in a formal and informal way. The training is calculated within three days. The impact of these training courses should be a better understanding and a team building process among the experts as new mentors and trainers. The training modules four barrier-free and inclusive tourism are to be developed with these mixed skills and specialist knowledge. The results will help the partners´trainers to identify the needed peer counsellors and other tourism experts and to prepare suitable training courses in which all three groups will train the others in their areas of competences The impact of the outcome will be functioning training centres, mixed mentoring groups and the equal involvement of people with disabilities as adult trainers. The innovation is the creation and the coordination of different competences and skills as well as the respective different teaching approach. The competences provided in these training centres are initially a methodology and practical courses in which peer-experts/counsellor are generally trained to take the role as peer-expert and adult trainers. The second core competence is to bring these peer-experts in an informal learning process with other experts (e.g. tourism, business, culture etc.) in an inclusive way and thirdly, to develop and implement accessible and inclusive adult training courses in different branches together. Therefore, modules can be to other learning situations. Stakeholders in other European regions can use the methodology to set up their own learning and training centres. 4.4 .Peer/Mentoring-training-curricula and trainings for accessible tourism: The peer/mentoring-training-curricula and training for accessible tourism consists of five curricula and training courses. These five trainings were selected by the partners during the preparatory workshop for the project application in Bad Muskau (Germany) in January 2017. 1. General information / awareness -raising in accessible tourism 2. How to communicate with disabled customers / how to reduce/break down barriers 3. Information and marketing in accessible tourism, how clients with disabilities can be reach 4. Self-evaluation/quality management of accessible tourist destinations/services 5. Establishment and operation of accessible tourism service chain The duration of the training is calculated with one day each.

The training courses are developed and offered by mixed mentor groups made up of peer advisors and tourism experts in personal training sessions. The training courses are also offered as webinars (two half day-sessions each) and as recorded online seminars with tutorials, learning material and background material. The effects are better trained human resources in tourism and finally more accessible tourism service chains. The method is innovative because all relevant stakeholder groups are involved in the training as experts and learners. The output can be transferred to other tourist destinations/regions via the webinars and the recorded seminars. 4.5. Online Courses and Tutorials – Package – Inclusive E-Learning Approach: The peer-counseling training and the accessible tourism training are accompanied and supported by e- learning modules that include webinars, recorded training and online training with tutorials. These tools are used for the blended learning and non-formal/informal learning approach of Peer-AcT. The webinars and the online training courses with tutorials are used for the preparation and home work of the trainees, but are also particularly important for those who have not been able to attend in-person training courses or webinars. The online training contains at least 12 tutorials that are easy to understand. In addition, they are translated into audio description (important for blind and visually impaired people) and sign language (important for hearing impaired and deaf people). The E-Learning courses are implemented on an inclusive e-learning platform, as a "normal" e-learning tool cannot provide inclusive content. However, since the project is aimed at people with and without disabilities, the participation of all people - including online learning - is a prerequisite for a successful project. 4.5.1. Why do we need inclusive learning systems? With the ratification of the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities, every person, regardless of their starting position, should now be able to participate in society through inclusion. This paradigm shift must also be transferred to the world of digital learning. The areas of continuing training and personnel development are now often supported by digital learning systems. As a result, these digital learning systems must be inclusive. So far, however, there is hardly any research on inclusive e-learning platforms that enable people from a wide variety of backgrounds to learn digitally. 4.5.2. Sociopolitical context The aim of inclusion must be to facilitate training measures for people who have so far been often excluded from digital learning. . Their professional and social situation should be improved to reflect the realities of a heterogeneous society. First, however, a distinction must be made between the terms "disability" and "impairment" Article 1 of the UNCRPD states that “Persons with disabilities include those who have long-term physical, mental, intellectual or sensory impairments which in interaction with various barriers may hinder their full and effective participation in society on an equal basis with others”.16

16 https://www.un.org/development/desa/disabilities/convention-on-the-rights-of-persons-with-disabilities.html 18

By the term "impairment" we mean the group of people who, due to their individual starting position, have difficulties with professional or social participation. In the medical sense, however, these people are not disabled. This group of people includes, for example, people who are functionally illiterate and have no or only mediocre writing and reading skills (GROTLÜSCHEN/RIEKMANN 2012)17 4.5.3. Scientific context The concept of eLearning is not yet cleared defined. There are definitions with varying degrees of comprehensiveness and various descriptions for and around e-learning. A very general definition characterises learning as the "support of learning processes through the use of information and communication technologies" (GABLER WIRTSCHAFTSLEXIKON 2016). ARNOLD ET AL.18 explain this in more detail and define e-learning as: "[...] [the] arrangement of electronic means, spaces and links [...] [, which] are used individually or jointly for learning or for competence development and education of learners in a self-determined time [...]" (2015: 22). Here it becomes clear that eLearning is not only about the use of digital media, but that aspects such as didactics, space and time and self- determination also play a role. There are general technical standards for e-learning systems (e.g. SCORM, LTI) that enable the description and exchange of content between platforms. However, people with special circumstances have special needs. The content should be available in sign language for the deaf, a soundtrack with audio description is necessary for the blind and visually impared. People with learning disabilities may need simple language services and often need further explanation. There are specifications for the barrier-free design of general computer systems such as the Web Content Accessibility Guidelines (WCAG) (W3C 2008)19 for the barrier-free design of websites. Inclusion goes beyond the mere accessibility of content - accessibility - and in the context of e-learning includes the use of all available functions such as collaboration and communication with other users. However, the special requirements for inclusive e-learning systems (e.g. for interactive elements and feedback to learners) have hardly been researched and there is no e-learning platform that satisfactorily takes into account the requirements of people with different starting situations. If further training is to be anchored institutionally with the help of e-learning, as is increasingly the case in companies, inclusive usability must be ensured in order to allow staff with disabilities or impairments to participate to the same extent as their non-disabled or disabled colleagues. The existing guidelines such as the WCAG are not sufficient for this. Research gaps exist both with regard to requirements and concept development (for determining reusable design concepts and specific software systems for barrier-free e-learning) as well as with regard to the practical evaluation of barrier-free eLearning systems. Based on first positive evaluation results, the LAYA system described below should take a step towards inclusive e-learning. 4.5.4. Inclusive e-learning with LAYA When developing an inclusive system, future users should be involved from the start, as participation is an integral of inclusion. The requirements for e-learning systems for people without disabilities and impairments have already been well researched (e.g. KERRES 2013, SCHULMEISTER 2007)20. So far,

17 Grotlüschen, A., & Riekmann, W. (2012): Functional Illiteracy in Germany. Results of the first leo. Level-One study. Münster, Westf: Waxmann (literacy and basic education, 10). 18 Gabler Wirtschaftslexikon (2016): Keyword: E-Learning. Springer Gabler Publishers (Ed.). U R L: http://wirtschaftslexikon.gabler.de/Archiv/82225/ e-learning-v7.html (as of 02.11.2016). Arnold, P., Kilian, L., Thillosen, A., Zimmer, G. (2015): Handbuch E-Learning. Teaching and learning with digital media. 4th erw. Aufl. Bielefeld: W. Bertelsmann Verlag. 19 W3C (2008): Web Content Accessibility Guidelines (WCAG) 2.0. U R L: http://www.w3.org/TR/WCAG20/ (02.11.2016). 20 Kerres, M. (2013): Media didactics. Oldenbourg publishing house. Schulmeister, R. (2007): Basics of hypermedial learning systems. Oldenbourg publishing house. 19 however, people with disabilities or impairments have rarely been considered. This was a central concern in the development of the LAYA system (PATZER 2016).21 An inclusive e-learning system should be designed in such a way that it meets the requirements of a heterogeneous user community with different needs. This includes, among other things, the offering of content in various forms, as described in the WCAG. For example, visual content such as images or videos is problematic for the blind and visually impaired. An alternative representation in text form enables this target group to use screen readers that can read or display the content in Braille. LAYA has a modular structure. This means that various support mechanisms are available in the system that can be selected according to personal needs. In this way the system adapts to the respective user. One of these support mechanisms is the ability to play two videos in parallel, e.g. to be able to offer sign language at the same time. In addition, the language level can be varied so that texts can also be offered in simple language. The advantage of the LAYA system is that content can be offered for heterogeneous target groups with different needs. This can be seen very clearly in the example of further training in companies. On the one hand, the system facilitates the provision of materials, since the entire workforce can be reached via one and the same portal. Each employee can decide for himself or herself whether he or she would like to receive support or not. 4.6. Summarizing report of implementation activities - Handbook and Marketing/Exploitation Strategy The summary report of the national implementation activities is a book of life with two objectives. It helps to make the implemented training centres sustainable and helps by creating and implementing new training courses and training centres. The summary report demonstrates the process of developing, implementing and piloting the overall Peer-AcT methodology. It summarizes all activities and evaluations of the process and shows challenges and solutions, lessons learned and finally recommendations for the implementation of new laboratories and the sustainability of existing klabs. The aspects of sustainability and exploitation are dealt with in two main chapters. The partners will present an exploitation and marketing strategy on how the training centres that have already been developed and implemented can be made sustainable and useful for other business areas besides tourism. A manual contains instructions for the implementation of new training centres as well as adequate provision of developed training courses. For this purpose, one chapter consists of a marketing strategy with templates for a business plan. 5. Innovation In recent years, the European Commission has started to support accessible tourism in various programs and finally many projects have been carried out. The final report “Mapping skills and training needs to improve accessibility in tourism services”22, published in 2014 by the European Commission, identified many best practices and made recommendations for the development of new and innovative training methods and courses. Some of the recommendations were better customized group-focused training,

21 Patzer, Y. (2016): Requirements and concept development for an inclusive e-learning software. Master's thesis. Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin, Institute for Computer Science. 22 Mapping skills and training needs to improve accessibility in tourism services - Final Report, European Commission, 02.07.2014 20 open-access training and the involvement of people with special needs and disabilities as experts in their owns affairs and trainers/mentors. The European network of Accessible Tourism23 e.g. offers a lot of information, conferences and best practices for accessible tourism and service chains. The National Coordination Committee for accessible Tourism and the German National Tourism Centre, together with peer groups in many parts of Germany, are providing a new data collection and testing process to certify accessible tourism destinations and services and make them public24. These best practices are useful for this project, but are not enough to work as a community or small stakeholder group in training and development of accessible tourism, some of the methods are only available to a limited extent and are not free or no longer available and usable.. Much of the training is provided by non-disabled professionals rather than peer-experts, which does not reduce/remove the barriers that many tourism professionals face in dealing with and communicating with people with disabilities. These were the results of the VSBIs´own research with questionnaires among different service providers and tourism destinations in Merseburg and Schmalkalden in the years 2017 and 2018. The first innovation of the project is that we involve the peer groups of people with disabilities at all levels of this process as experts, train them to be trainers in inclusive tourism and support the inclusion process and the fulfilment of the equality approach of all citizens. It was extremely important that the project partners define this area as inclusive tourism rather than accessible tourism. The second innovation is the creation of mixed groups of peer experts and tourism experts who have all the necessary knowledge to develop and implement customized training courses on the main topics, through local research and questionnaires of the project partners in the five pilot regions (Osijek, Pécs- Baranya, Thuringia and Saxony-Anhalt, Cataluna, Piedmont-Alba) and during a preparation workshop in January 2017 in Bad Muskau: 1. General information about accessible and inclusive tourism/ awareness raising 2. How to communicate with customers with special needs/disabilities and how reduce communication barriers 3. Information and marketing in accessible and inclusive tourism, how customers with disability can be reached 4. How to create and operate a service chain 5. Self-evaluation and quality-management of accessible and inclusive tourism destination The project will develop and provide a free available methodology of peer counseling and mentoring in accessible tourism. It will offer innovative video tutorials on how to use the tools, the webinars and videos with recorded online seminars on an online platform for accessible tourism training. Finally, Peer-AcT will provide an usage strategy and report on the implementation and piloting as a manual "How to create local training centres and training courses for accessible tourism”. This type of cooperation and planning to build up regional networks and cooperation for inclusion and accessible tourism with an European added value of cooperation across Europe is also an innovative approach. 6. Impact The main impact of the project is intended to be the empowerment and social inclusion of people with disabilities as peer counsellor and mentors on an equal footing with other experts and adult trainers. This is a step forward in the inclusion process for people with disabilities and special needs. The next impact is a staff better trained in tourism in five partner regions, who can influence the third impact. This means a better accessibility of the involved touristic destinations, a change in the opinion

23 https://www.accessibletourism.org/ 24 https://www.reisen-fuer-alle.de/ 21 and awareness of the group of professional staff involved in tourism related jobs, and the beginning of the creation of so-called service chains to guarantee the accessibility in the pilot areas. The involved tourism experts will also learn more about the inclusion process and how people with disabilities are able to work as adult trainers and experts in their own interests. The participating organisations will gain knowledge and experience of how people with disabilities can be involved as peer-experts and adult trainers in daily activities and routines as well as supporting the inclusion process more generally. People with disabilities will have the opportunity to be accepted as regular training staff, employees or honorary staff in the partner organisations. This will confirm their position in society and offer new opportunities for the participation process. It supports key strategies for providers and goals: - Mobilisation and training of providers in the tourism industry and public authorities in rural tourism destinations - Strategic, coordinated procedures - Clear communication of the accessible infrastructure in rural areas of a given destination in its marketing material. The participating institutions will learn to cooperate in a better way towards the implementation of the common objectives of accessible and inclusive tourism and equal participation of people with disabilities by offering an entire service chain. They need to be able to cooperate to improve the service chains on local and regional level. The direct impact will be up to 50 people with disabilities trained as experts/trainers/guides, up to 50 tourism experts trained together with the peer-counselors and finally 500 private and public tourism workers trained in all partner areas. And at least the long term effects should also be the development of accessible and inclusive tourism, social innovation and entrepreneurship as well as new jobs in tourism in the participating partner areas. This can be achieved through successful dissemination and exploitation of results by a transfer to other regions, to stakeholder organisations for people with disabilities, adult training companies as well as other touristic destinations. Finally the development of accessible/inclusive tourism will also have a significant economic effects.

Accessible Tourism in some European countries – findings and results of an empirical survey (Peer-AcT Project) Dr. Tibor Gonda – Dr. Zoltán Raffay

Abstract In the seemingly saturated tourism market, there seems to be a segment whose share from tourism has been almost negligible so far, despite the relatively large share of this target group from the total population of the world: this is people with disabilities. Their physical and other barriers often make it necessary to make special arrangements by destination or tourism service providers to allow their travels, however, in many cases it is only a change of attitude that is needed and minor alterations can allow them to enjoy travels just like their problem-free fellows can do. A European project with the participation of five countries was designed to detect best practices and to get to know the opinions of those involved in disabled tourism about the present situation and the possibilities for the improvement of the situation in this respect. The paper is a summary of these research findings, demonstrating that people with disabilities are just like “healthy” people also as regards tourism: they want the same experiences, the same programmes and they want to be involved in “normal” tourism, if possible, not in tourism specially designed to meet their physical and their disabilities. Keywords: tourism, accessible tourism, people with disabilities, Peer-AcT Introduction It is a widely accepted fact that tourism is one of the most dynamically developing sectors of the world economy and a phenomenon that now concerns the major part of human kind. However, despite the seemingly (over-)saturated market there are still significant reserves in the further growth of the tourism sector, on of which is people with disabilities. The participation of this target group in tourism is much underrepresented compared to their share from the population of advanced economies. There is no single, universally accepted definition of “accessible tourism”, there are several definitions by different organisations and researchers (DARCY– DICKSON 2009; accessibletravelplatform.com; FARKAS – PETYKÓ 2019; ZSARNÓCZKY 2018; GONDA – RAFFAY 2020). The organisation called ENAT (European Network for Accessible Tourism) refers on its website to some of the ways in which the term is defined and used (https://www.accessibletourism.org). The concept is evolving as it is applied in more and more contexts around the world. The World Health Organization (WHO) defines disabilities as follows: “Disabilities is an umbrella term, covering impairments, activity limitations, and participation restrictions. An impairment is a problem in body function or structure; an activity limitation is a difficulty encountered by an individual in executing a task or action; while a participation restriction is a problem experienced by an individual in involvement in life situations. Disability is thus not just a health problem. It is a complex phenomenon, reflecting the interaction between features of a person’s body and features of the society in which he or she lives. Overcoming the difficulties faced by people with disabilities requires interventions to remove environmental and social barriers. People with disabilities have the same health needs as non-disabled people – for immunization, cancer screening etc. They also may experience a narrower margin of health, both because of poverty and social exclusion, and also because they may be vulnerable to secondary conditions, such as pressure sores or urinary tract infections. Evidence suggests that people with disabilities face barriers in accessing the health and rehabilitation services they need in many settings.” (https://www.who.int/topics/disabilities/en) We can add that people with disabilities have the same tourism needs as non-disabled people and face barriers (at least in some countries) in accessing the tourism services as well. 23

The number of people with disabilities is expected to further increase in the coming decades, due to the following factors: - The increase in life expectancy – people simply live longer than they did generations ago, and reaching old age typically leads to locomotory, sensory etc. disabilities; - The development of medical services allows more infants with disabilities to stay alive, and they (and their families) may become a new target group of tourism in a few years. The economic benefits that people with disabilities (whose number is expected to further increase in the coming decades) may have for tourism are promising: - The Baby Boomer generation is going to retire soon and they will be much more active participants in tourism than the previous generations were; - New technologies open up greater opportunities for people with disabilities; Many people with disabilities have to travel with an assisting person(s), so the inclusion of one disabled person in tourism is actually the inclusion of more than one person. The literature on making tourism attractions accessible is relatively large (e.g. CSESZNÁK ET AL. 2009, KÁLDY 2010); however, less is written about the change of attitude necessary to make disabled people feel they are just like the “everyday” guests (ERNSZT ET AL. 2019). The Erasmus project called “European Peer Counsellor Training in AccessibleTourism–Peer-AcT” was designed to study the issue of the increased involvement of people with disabilities in tourism. A project partnership was organised from 5 different countries: Germany delegated 2 organisations, Croatia, Spain, Italy and Hungary one organisation each. In some partner countries the easement of the living conditions of people living with disabilities (including the provision of services allowing them to travel freely) has considerable traditions (typically Germany, Italy and also Spain), in others the significance of this issue is just being recognised by society and the tourism sector (Croatia and Hungary). The project aims were the identification of the best existing practices for the (more intensive) inclusion of people with disabilities in tourism (by desk research, using e.g. BUHALIS ET AL. 2012): and also by primary, field research), and another part of the job was to have a questionnaire survey conducted, in order to find out how the people concerned see the situation and the development possibilities of disabled tourism. The latter part of the job was done by an online questioning of people with disabilities, focusing on their travel practices and their personal experiences concerning accessibility collected during their travels. The paper is about the main findings of this questionnaire survey. 1. Research methodology A questionnaire survey was conducted with the inclusion of all participating partners. A decision was made that the lead Hungarian research partner would make a base research with a sample of 200 respondents, the results of which then in turn would be compared to the national peculiarities, for which the partners agreed to have 30 questionnaires filled out in each participating country. The questionnaire survey was launched in the spring of 2019, and its implementation took 5 months, as opposed to the originally planned 2 months, due to the extremely difficult access to the stakeholders. Filling out the questionnaire took place basically by an online programme, but in some cases personal data recording was also done. The Hungarian partner was very successful in this respect, as they were able to have 89 questionnaires filled out at the 3rd Accessible Tourism Day in Orfű personally, in September 2019. A total of 262 questionnaires were filled out in Hungary, to which findings from the other 4 countries were compared as control groups. The number of questionnaires filled out ranged from 22 to 34 across the four countries. With regard to the limited sizes of foreign samples, no percentages were calculated in their cases; the numbers of responses were demonstrated. The research findings served as a basis of this research report.

2. Research findings 2.1. Compositions of the target groups included in the research The first question was asked to detect what kind of disabilities respondents lived with. Most of the respondents struggle with locomotory disorders, the lives of 44% of all respondents are burdened with this difficulty. The second most frequently mentioned issue was sight impairment, making life more difficult for 20% of respondents. This is followed by hearing impairment and other intellectual disability (both with 12%), then speech problems (5%) and Autism, or Asperger syndrome (3%). Four per cent of all respondents replied they had multiple disabilities. Multiple replies were possible when answering this question (Figure 1/a). Figure 1/a: What disability do you live with? (n=266)

Source: Edited by the authors The findings reveal that all partners aimed at diversity, and actually managed to involve people with different kinds of disabilities in the survey. It is people with locomotory disorders that make the majority in each country, with the exception of the Croatian survey where the largest group was people with intellectual disabilities (Figure 1/b). Figure 1/b: What disability do you live with?

Source: Edited by the authors Just over two-thirds of Hungarian respondents (68.7%) were born with their disabilities, the remaining 31.3% were not – a significant deviation from this can only be seen in Spain where those respondents were the great majority who were not born with disabilities but were injured in their lives (Figure 2).

Figure 2: Were you born with your disability?

Source: Edited by the authors The difficulties that people with disabilities face most often are as follows: difficulties during travel (30%), problems of using catering facilities (20%), problems of using accommodations (18%), difficulties when sporting (15%), difficulties in visiting attractions (12%), and communication difficulties (2%). It was only 4% of respondents who said they had never experienced any difficulties in their lives (Figure 3/a). Figure 3/a: What difficulties are you most often faced with? (n=248)

Source: Edited by the authors The findings were similar at the four other project partners, most respondents mentioned the problem of using transportation, but the second issue for people with disabilities was visiting attractions, followed by the use of accommodation and catering facilities. In responses from Croatia other difficulties were especially frequently mentioned (Figure 3/b). Figure 3/b: What difficulties are you most often faced with?

Source: Edited by the authors

The next set of questions was asked to investigate whether people with disabilities used any aid during their tourism-motivated travels or not, and if so, what aids (Figure 4). More than two-thirds of the respondents (67.2%) use some kind of aid during their tourism-motivated travels and 32.8% do not. The ones who gave a positive answer to this question use the following aids: most of them (38%) must use wheelchair, followed by those who use some kind of stick when travelling (13%), then the ones using hearing aid or mobile phone (applications to assist orientation and communication) – 4% each, and some sporadic answers also mentioned guide dog, artificial limb and spectacles (Figure 5/a). It can also be seen from the figure that 41% of respondents do not use an aid or did not answer the respective question. If responses given to this question are compared to the ones given to the previous question, one can note that more respondents omitted this question: 32.8% of respondents replied they did not use any aid at the previous question; this proportion was more by some 8% at this one. Figure 4: Do you use any aid during your tourism-motivated travels?

Source: Edited by the authors Figure 5/a: What aid do you use during your tourism-motivated travels? (n=270)

Source: Edited by the authors Figure 5/b is a comparison of the replies from the other four countries to the question what aids respondents use during tourism-motivated travels. The use of tools assisting motion, such as wheelchair, crutch or walking stick, seems to be much less widespread than in the case of Hungarian respondents most of whom need an assisting person for tourism-motivated travels.

Figure 5/b: What aid do you use during your tourism-motivated travels?

Source: Edited by the authors 2.2 Frequency of travels by respondents and their consumption habits The next two questions were asked to find out whether people with disabilities had travelled abroad in 2018 and if so, how many times. Approximately half of them had travelled abroad in 2018: 45.5% of respondents with disabilities had done so. Those who answered yes to the previous question also had to specify how many times they had travelled in 2018. The results are as follows: of those who had travelled abroad in 2018, 56% had travelled only once, 27% of them twice, 5% of them three times, and 12% of them more than three times (Figure 7/a). Figure 6: Did you travel abroad in 2018?

Source: Edited by the authors

Figure 7/a: How many times did you travel abroad in 2018? (n=118)

Source: Edited by the authors A much higher proportion of Spanish respondents said they had been abroad twice in 2018, while proportions from the other three countries are similar to those in Hungary. Not one Italian and Croatian respondent said they had been abroad more than three times (Figure 7/b). Figure 7/b: How many times did you travel abroad in 2018?

Source: Edited by the authors Next the respondents had to answer if they had travelled abroad in the last five years and if so, how many times (Figure 8/a). Of all respondents, 36% answered they had not travelled abroad in the previous five years. Of those who had done so, 13% had travelled abroad only once, 21% of them twice, 6% of them three times and 24% of them more than three times. Figure 8/a: Have you travelled abroad in the last five years? (n=254)

Source: Edited by the authors

Similarly to the Hungarian respondents, the biggest proportion of respondents from the other four countries also replied that they had not travelled abroad in the previous five years. There are considerable differences across the countries in the numbers of travels. The breakdown of responses was balanced in Spain, while the most frequent answer at the Italians and the Spanish was more than three times, in Croatia it was only one travel (Figure 8/b). Figure 8/b: Have you travelled abroad in the last five years?

Source: Edited by the authors The next question was asked to see if respondents had travelled in their own countries for tourism purposes in 2018. We found that 77.1% of them had travelled. In connection with the previous question, Figure 10/a demonstrates the numbers of travels by those who had travelled within their countries in 2018 as tourists. The breakdown is as follows: 29% of respondents had made one, 23% of them two, 21% of them three and 27% of them more than three domestic trips. Figure 9: Did you travel for tourism purposes within your country in 2018?

Source: Edited by the authors Figure 10/a: How many times did you travel for tourism purposes in your country in 2018? (n=208)

Source: Edited by the authors 30

While the proportions of frequencies of domestic travels in 2018 are quite balanced in Germany and Spain, in Italy the responses saying two travels are the most typical by far, whereas the Croatians typically travel only once (Figure 10/b). Figure 10/b: How many times did you travel for tourism purposes in your country in 2018?

Source: Edited by the authors The following answers were received to the question whether the respondents had travelled with tourism motivation in their own countries in the previous five years: 10% of respondents had not made any domestic tourism travel; of all respondents with disabilities, 11% had travelled only once, 14% of them twice, 8% of them three times and 57% of them more than three times with tourism motivations in the previous five years within their countries (Figure 11/a). Figure 11/a: Have you travelled for tourism purposes within your country in the last five years? (n=262)

Source: Edited by the authors In the other four countries, with the exception of Spain, most of the respondents reported more than three domestic travels with tourism motivations in the previous five years. Most of the Spanish had not travelled and those who had travelled more than three times are only the second largest group in Spain. Interestingly, not one Croatian respondent said that they had not travelled in the previous five years at all (Figure 11/b). Figure 11/b: Have you travelled for tourism purposes within your country in the last five years?

Source: Edited by the authors

The next question that was asked was meant to detect the reason for not travelling (Figure 12/a). The main reason for the respondents was evidently the lack of money (25%), followed by the lack of an assisting person (15.7%) and the lack of company (10.2%). Also, respondents were afraid of not getting the accessibility that they are promised and/or require during their travels (9.7%), and another dominant factor was the lack of language skills and the fact that the travel to and back from the destination is considered as problematic (9.3% and 9,3%, respectively). Some of the respondents are afraid of new situations (7.4%), and some decide on staying home for lack of time (6%), while for some it is the health conditions that do not allow travels (4.2%). Some justified by their non-travelling by the fact that it is now possible to get travel experiences in their homes, using the internet and technology (2.3%), and some referred to travel difficulties (0.9%). Figure 12/a: If you do not travel, what is the reason for that? (n=176)

Source: Edited by the authors Similarly to the Hungarians, for the international partners too it was the lack of money that stopped tourists with disabilities from travelling. This is followed by the lack of company, the lack of time, lack of language skills, lack of assisting person, and many are afraid of not getting the accessibility that they are promised and/or require (Figure 12/b). Figure 12/b: If you do not travel, what is the reason for that?

Source: Edited by the authors The next question was asked to find out who the responding people with disabilities travelled with (Figure 13/a). The overwhelming majority said it was the family (40%), far less respondents travel with their spouses (15.4%), or with friends and relatives (14.6%). Travels with an assisting person and in

32 organised groups were both mentioned in 10.8% of the answers, 0.8% mentioned that they travelled with their colleagues, and 7.7% of respondents do not travel in company, they prefer travelling on their own. Figure 13/a: Who do you usually travel with? (n=260)

Source: Edited by the authors Figure 13/b shows with whom tourists with disabilities from the other four countries travel. Most of the respondents, like in Hungary, travel with the family (parents and children), spouse, friends and relatives, or an assisting person. Figure 13/b: Who do you usually travel with?

Source: Edited by the authors After assessing the range of the travelling partners of tourists with disabilities, the next question was asked to see who organised the tours. Figure 14/a reveals that the assistance of another family member (18.5%) or a non-governmental organisation assisting people with disabilities (15.4%) is used the most often. The organisation was done for 10% of respondents by their spouses, for 5.4% of them by a travel agency, and for 4.6% by an assisting person. It was only 0.5% of respondents who replied they organised their travels on their own.

Figure 14/a: Who organises the tours? (n=260)

Source: Edited by the authors While only 0.5% of the Hungarian respondents organised their tours for themselves, it was the most frequent answer by the Spanish and the German respondents. Similarly popular solution is another family member, a non-governmental organisation assisting people with disabilities, and many more mentioned travel agencies than their Hungarian peers did (Figure 14/b). Figure 14/b: Who organises the tours?

Source: Edited by the authors The next question was used to detect from what resources tourists finance the expenses of their travels. Figure 15/a shows that exactly half of the respondents can pay the costs from their own incomes, 25.9% of them are assisted financially by their families, 13.5% of them receive some support (e.g. from non- governmental organisations), and 7.1% of them get state support; 3.5% answered they were unable to cover the expenses of their travels. Figure 15/a: What resources do you finance your travels from? (n=261)

Source: Edited by the authors

Figure 15/b shows that similar answers were given by the international partners as well concerning the resources for the financing of the travels of people with disabilities. Figure 15/b: What resources do you finance your travels from?

Source: Edited by the authors The following answers were received to the question what programmes people with disabilities liked participating in: 19.1% of respondents prefer programmes specially designed for people with disabilities, while 19.8% are happier on choosing integration programmes. In almost two-thirds of the answers (61.1%), however, it could be read that respondents prefer programmes not definitely designed for people with disabilities (Figure 16/a). Figure 16/a: In what programmes do you like participating? (n=262)

Source: Edited by the authors Interestingly, not one of the Spanish respondent said they liked participating in programmes designed especially for people with disabilities. They prefer integration programmes or ones designed not for people with disabilities. In the other three countries too programmes designed for people with disabilities were less popular, and the most popular option was programme designed not especially for them (Figure 16/b). Despite this, many of the Germans and the Croatians indicated that they did not travel because of their fear of not getting accessibility up to the promises and/or their needs.

Figure 16/b: In what programmes do you like participating?

Source: Edited by the authors Figure 17/a shows what programmes tourists with disabilities prefer during their travels. Multiple choices were possible also at this question. The most popular programmes were cultural ones (60.2%), nature-based activities (55.6%) and city sightseeing (50.4%). Several respondents mentioned wellness (43.6%), gastronomy (40.6%) and visiting friends and relatives (23.3%). In addition to these, shopping and active recreation were mentioned (13.5% each). Figure 17/a: What programmes do you prefer during your travels? (n=264)

Source: Edited by the authors For Spanish and German respondents the most popular was city sightseeing, and cultural and nature- based programmes. In Italy the most popular activity was city sightseeing, followed by cultural programmes and in a draw in the position 3 by gastronomy and wellness programmes. For the Croatians city sightseeing was the most popular, followed by nature-based and, in almost the same proportions, cultural and gastronomy programmes (Figure 17/b).

Figure 17/b: What programmes do you prefer during your travels?

Source: Edited by the authors 3. Judgement of the situation of accessible tourism by those concerned In the framework of an attitude survey we wanted to find out how members of the target group assessed the situation of accessible tourism. In the survey, respondents were asked to express, on a Likert scale from 1 to 10, the extent of their agreement concerning a total of 11 statements (1: they totally disagree with the statement; 10: they fully agree with that). The first statement was about whether respondents saw an improvement in the possibilities of accessible tourism in their countries. The replies were rather diverse; there is no consensus in this issue. Agreements and disagreements have by and large the same proportions. The most frequent answer was the mean (17.9%); however, both those who slightly agreed and the ones who slightly disagreed had the same shares: 14.3% each (values 6, 7 and 8). Both value 2 and 4 were mentioned in 10.7% of the cases (Figure 18/a). For some reason, much less replies were given to the first statement than to the remaining 10 ones. Figure 18/a: The possibilities of accessible tourism are continuously improving in my country (n=112)

Source: Edited by the authors There was a relative consensus concerning the first statement by Hungarian respondents and their peers from the other four countries, significant heterogeneity can be observed in Figure 18/b. The most frequent options were values from 4 to 7, so there is no full consensus.

Figure 18/b: The possibilities of accessible tourism are continuously improving in my country

Source: Edited by the authors The second statement was there to find out whether tourism service providers were becoming more prepared and more open to the reception of guests with disabilities. Findings are featured in Figure 19/a. The breakdown of replies is quite heterogeneous also in this case; there is no full consensus in this issue. The most frequently chosen option was the convenient mean (16.9%), followed by value 8 (15.4%) and then, at the other end of the spectrum, value 2 (13.8%). Agreements and disagreements are more or less equally spread. The least frequently chosen option was full agreement, so tourism service providers do have a lot to do if they want to improve their preparedness and openness. Figure 19/a: Tourism service providers are more and more prepared and open to receive guests with disabilities (n=260)

Source: Edited by the authors Similarly to the previous statement, Figure 19/b does not show a consensus, either, the standard deviation of replies is large, just like in the case of the Hungarian respondents. The most frequently mentioned options were values 4 to 7. Figure 19/b: Tourism service providers are more and more prepared and open to receive guests with disabilities

Source: Edited by the authors

The third statement was about whether the societies of the countries were more tolerant and open towards the problems of people with disabilities. Replies are quite heterogeneous here too. Half of the respondent agreed and the other half disagreed with this statement. The highest frequency of replies (14.3%) was slight agreement (value 6) and agreement (value 8). Heterogeneity is proved by the fact that the second largest group was those who rather disagreed, indicating value 2 (Figure 20/a). Figure 20/a: The society in my country is more and more tolerant and open to the problems of people with disabilities (n=238)

Source: Edited by the authors Figure 20/b shows diverse replies too, the Spanish and the Italians definitely opted for value 7 most often. Germans rather agreed (value 8), while Croatians slightly disagreed (value 4). Figure 20/b: The society in my country is more and more tolerant and open to the problems of people with disabilities

Source: Edited by the authors Figure 21/a shows options given to third statement saying: if trains and coaches were accessible by wheelchairs in Hungary, more people with disabilities would travel. Most respondents agreed with this, as replies in excess of 50% were given to the three highest values of the scale (8-10). The proportion of those who disagreed and gave lower scale values was small. Figure 21/a: If trains and coaches were more accessible by wheelchairs in Hungary, more people with disabilities would travel (n=250)

Source: Edited by the authors

Agreement was also typical concerning the next statement (Figure 21/b) saying ‘if trains and coaches were accessible by wheelchairs, more people with disabilities would travel’. More than 90% of respondents in the four countries indicated values above the mean. Most replies were given from all four countries to the option of full agreement (value 10). Figure 21/b: If trains and coaches were more accessible by wheelchairs in my country, more people with disabilities would travel

Source: Edited by the authors The next statement was as follows: if there were tourism paths in Hungary in park forests, at least in the vicinity of cities, more people with disabilities would make excursions. Similarly to the previous statement, the level of agreement with this statement was significant, with more than 50% of respondents indicating the three highest values (8-10). Responses with lower values were sporadic and none of them was dominant (Figure 22/a). Figure 22/a: If there were tourism paths in park forests in Hungary, at least in the vicinity of cities, more people with disabilities would make excursions (n=244)

Source: Edited by the authors Figure 22/b clearly shows that the majority of respondents from the other four countries agreed with the next statement, although values from 3 and above were indicated by the respondents in each country.

Figure 22/b: If in my country there were tourism paths in park forests, at least in the vicinity of cities, more people with disabilities would make excursions

Source: Edited by the authors Figure 23/a shows how respondents reacted to the statement saying that if there were a reliable internet collection of tourists paths manageable by wheelchair, more people would choose hiking in nature. Answers are clear-cut, more than half of the respondents chose the three highest values. Four-fifths of the respondents think that more people would choose travel of this kind, if the possibility were given. Figure 23/a: If there were a reliable internet collection of tourism paths accessible by wheelchair, more people would choose hiking in nature (n=246)

Source: Edited by the authors As regards the statement concerning the internet collection, the highest score that the Italians and the Croatians gave was value 10, i.e. full agreement. The most typical scores by Italians were 8 and 10 in a draw. The Spanish agree with this statement to a slight degree, indicating value 6 (Figure 23/b). Figure 23/b: If there were a reliable internet collection of tourism paths accessible by wheelchair, more people would choose hiking in nature

Source: Edited by the authors

The statement saying that extreme sports and activities would attract people with disabilities in Hungary if they were given adequate technical safety and assistance was evaluated by respondents as follows: one-fifth of the respondents fully agreed with this statement, and more than two-thirds agreed to some extent. The share of those who disagreed was approximately 20%, whereas the convenient neutral values were indicated by 8.8% (Figure 24/a). Figure 24/a: Extreme sports and activities would attract people with disabilities, if they were given adequate technical safety and assistance (n=250)

Source: Edited by the authors The replies to this statement concerning extreme sports and activities were similar from the other four countries. The proportions of values 10 and 7 are high, but each value was indicated, which shows that there is no full consent among the respondents (Figure 24/b). Figure 24/b: Extreme sports and activities would attract people with disabilities, if they were given adequate technical safety and assistance

Source: Edited by the authors The next statement, as opposed to the previous ones, did not enjoy the full consent of the respondents, replies were quite heterogeneous. The statement was as follows: people are disturbed by spending their holidays in places where people with disabilities are also present. The most typical answer was the convenient mean value, with 16.5%; most respondents gave values around the average. Of all respondents, 36.3% rather disagreed with this statement than agreed, whereas 47.2% of them rather agreed. It can be said then that people with disabilities are more likely to think that they disturb people (Figure 25/a).

Figure 25/a: People are disturbed by spending their holidays in places where people with disabilities also are (n=254)

Source: Edited by the authors The most typical answer was the convenient mean also by the respondents in the other four countries, giving average values to the question whether people are disturbed by having to spend their holidays together with people with disabilities. The breakdown of replies is not even; ‘rather agree’ and ‘rather disagree’ were mentioned in similar proportions (Figure 25/b). Figure 25/b: People are disturbed by spending their holidays in places where people with disabilities also are

Source: Edited by the authors Figure 26/a shows what people with disabilities think about the importance of tourism in their lives. The most typical reply, with 22.8%, was agreement (value 8). The proportion of those who agreed that tourism is an important part of their lives is approximately 77%; those who did not agree made about 14%. The convenient mean was chosen by 8.7% of respondents. In general it can be said that people with disabilities rather agreed with the statement saying that tourism is an important part of their lives. Figure 26/a: Tourism is an important part of my life (n=254)

Source: Edited by the authors

In general, partners from the other four countries also rather agreed with the statement that tourism is an important part of their lives. It is especially true for the Germans and the Croatians where the most typical reply by far was value 10 (Figure 26/b). Figure 26/b: Tourism is an important part of my life

Source: Edited by the authors The next statement said tourism significantly impacts the feeling of wellbeing of people with disabilities. Results are demonstrated in Figure 26. More than a quarter of the respondents in Hungary fully agree with this statement (indicating value 10). The proportion of those who agreed was exactly 75%; that of those who disagreed was less than 10%. The convenient mean was chosen by 10.2% of respondents (Figure 27/a). Figure 27/a: Tourism significantly promotes my wellbeing (n=256)

Source: Edited by the authors Respondents from the other four countries had similar opinions about the impact of tourism on their wellbeing, as it can be seen from Figure 27/b. Figure 27/b: Tourism significantly promotes my wellbeing

Source: Edited by the authors 44

Figure 28/a shows what respondents think about the statement that their experiences from tourism make them happier. More than 80% of respondents agree with this statement, three-quarters of respondents chose the three highest values. There is no strikingly outstanding value among the lowest ones (from 1 to 4). Figure 28/a: My experiences from tourism make me happier (n=252)

Source: Edited by the authors Respondents from the other countries had similar opinions about this statement: there is a definite majority of those who agreed (Figure 28/b). Figure 28/b: My experiences from tourism make me happier

Source: Edited by the authors The statement saying that tourism improves their relationships to other people was accepted by respondents as follows: almost a third of all respondents filling out the questionnaire (30.5%) fully agreed with this statement. The proportion of those who agreed was almost 90%, only 10% disagreed (Figure 29/a).

Figure 29/a: Tourism improves my relationships to others (n=256)

Source: Edited by the authors In Figure 29/b it can be seen that the respondents of the other four countries rather agreed with the statement saying that tourism improves relationships to other people. Figure 29/b: Tourism improves my relationships to others

Source: Edited by the authors Another important issue concerning this topic is whether people with disabilities filling out the questionnaire had ever experienced during their travels any discrimination because of their disabilities. Unfortunately, the breakdown of replies is quite even: almost half of the Hungarian respondents had experienced discrimination: only 53.8% said no. The next question concerned those who answered yes (46.2%). The question was in what way they had been discriminated (Figure 31/a). The number of people saying yes to the previous question was 122, while only 78 respondents reacted to this question. Most of them (35.9%) were treaded differently in transportation, i.e. not allowed to use public transportation, in some cases the bus did not even stop for them, the bus driver was impatient with them or did not allow them to transport their aid on the bus, in fact, the driver refused to accept their travel discount card. Many of the respondents had been discriminated, mocked (30.8%) because of their being different. This means they were verbally abused, not allowed to participate in different programmes, others were served first and they were the last ones. Also, 28.2% of people with disabilities were despised, stared at. Some people tried to keep as much of a distance as possible from them, not understanding their disabilities. Finally in some cases they were not allowed to use the accessible toilet, or they could not use it, as it was utilised as a storage facility (5.1%).

Figure 30: Have you ever experienced discrimination because of your disability?

Source: Edited by the authors Figure 31/a: What kind of discrimination have you experienced during your travel because of your disability? (n=78)

Source: Edited by the authors Tourists from the other four countries too had already experienced discrimination during their travels, as it can be seen in Figure 31/b. The most typical forms of discrimination were as follows: ones related to transportation (especially in the case of German and Italian respondents), discrimination, mocking (especially in the case of Croatians and Germans) and disdain, being stared at (also at the Croatians and Germans). Figure 31/b: What kind of discrimination have you experienced during your travel because of your disability?

Source: Edited by the authors

In the next question respondents were asked to answer, on the basis of their own experiences, was which country could serve as an example to be followed by Hungary in the field of tourism of people with disabilities (Figure 32/a). Multiple choices were possible at this question. More than half of the respondents were not able or willing to answer this question. Most of them, 13.2% said Germany was such a country, e.g. due to the accessibility of travel facilities. The next most popular country was Austria, followed by Scandinavia (9.6%), Spain (5.9%) and England (4.4%). Examples frequently mentioned in Spain were rounded pavement edges, ramps, and the good accessibility of touristic attractions. Figure 32/a: Based on your experiences, the example(s) of what country(ies) should be followed in Hungary in the field of tourism of people with disabilities? (n=272)

Source: Edited by the authors As regards the other countries, the most frequent answers were as follows: Spain (12), Italy (11) and Germany (10). In the respective countries, several respondents voted for their own countries. The most popular countries not involved in the research were England (7), followed by Austria (5) and Scandinavia (5) (Figure 32/b). Figure 32/b: Based on your experiences, the example(s) of what country(ies) should be followed by your country in the field of tourism of people with disabilities?

Source: Edited by the authors

The next question was whether respondents were willing as volunteers to assist the travels and touristic activities of people with disabilities. More than two-thirds of respondents (68.2%) said they were willing to help, only 31.8% would not be. Similar results can be seen in the other four countries, the situation is only different in Croatia and Spain where only half of the people would be willing to help as volunteers (Figure 33). Figure 33: Would you help as volunteer the travels and tourism activities of people with disabilities?

Source: Edited by the authors 4. Demographical features of the respondents Of all Hungarians filling out the questionnaire, 47.8% were male and 52.2% female (Table 1). Table 1: Breakdown of people with disabilities, by gender Breakdown by gender Gender/Country Hungary Spain Italy Germany Croatia Female 140 12 13 22 14 Male 128 9 21 11 18 Source: Edited by the authors Most of the Hungarian respondents filling out the questionnaire were aged 36 to 50 (47.8%), with almost half of all respondents in this category. Those aged 18 to 25 made 20.1%; 14.2% of respondent are between 50 and 65, 12.7% of them were aged 26–35 and 5.2% of respondents were older than 66 years (Table 2). Table 2: Breakdown of people with disabilities, by age Breakdown by age Age/Country Hungary Spain Italy Germany Croatia 18-25 years 54 1 9 8 0 26-35 years 34 0 10 8 12 36-50 years 128 13 11 6 12 50-65 years 38 8 3 8 7 above 66 years 14 0 1 2 2 Source: Edited by the authors

The marital status of respondent was as follows: 47.8% of them were single, 30.6% married, 11.2% lived in a partnership, 7.5% were divorced and 3% widow(er)s (Table 3) in Hungary. Table 3: Breakdown of people with disabilities, by marital status

Breakdown by marital status

Marital status/Country Hungary Spain Italy Germany Croatia Single 128 7 22 18 19 Married 82 5 2 7 2 Divorced 20 4 3 2 1 Widow(er) 8 1 1 1 1 In partnership 30 3 6 4 10 Source: Edited by the authors As regards highest school attainment, most of the Hungarian respondents indicated secondary grammar school certificate (21.9%), followed closely by those with college certificate (19.5%). The proportions of those with no more than 8 primary school classes and secondary vocational school certificate were 14.8% both, followed, with a 14.1% proportion, by those who had finished skilled worked training, 11.7% of respondents had university diploma and only 3.1% of them possessed technical school certificate (Table 4). Table 4: Breakdown of people with disabilities, by highest school attainment Breakdown by highest school attainment School attainment /Country Hungary Spain Italy Germany Croatia 8 classes of primary school 38 3 0 3 10 Skilled worker training school 36 7 6 3 12 Specialised secondary school certificate 38 1 7 11 1 Secondary grammar school certificate 56 3 13 1 2 Technical school 8 4 3 3 5 College diploma 50 0 0 0 0 University diploma 30 4 5 4 3 Source: Edited by the authors The Hungarian respondents can be classified on the basis of their living arrangements into the following categories: 33.6% live with their families (parents, siblings, other relatives), 28.4% of them in their own homes with their spouses, partners or friends, 16.4% live in their own homes on their own, 9.7% live in lodgings, 5.2% in institutions, 3.7% in some special residential home for the disabled, 2.2% in supported housing, while 0.7% of respondents live in apartments with others (Table 5).

Table 5: Breakdown of people with disabilities, by living arrangements Breakdown by living arrangements Form of living arrangement /Country Hungary Spain Italy Germany Croatia Institution 14 0 1 2 0 Special residential home for the disabled 10 0 2 0 0 Lodgings 26 5 2 0 18 Supported housing 6 0 4 0 4 On their own in their own homes 44 7 6 4 7 With the family (parents, sibling, other relative) 90 4 14 14 3 In their own homes with spouse, partners or friends 76 4 2 3 0 In apartment together with others 2 0 3 0 1 Source: Edited by the authors The next question (Table 6) concerned into what category the responding Hungarians would classify themselves on the basis of their economic activity. The two most frequently mentioned options were employee with disability (31.8%) and active white-collar worker (33.3%), while 18.9% of the respondents were disability pensioners, 15.2% pensioners. The categories ‘other dependant’ and ‘active blue-collar worker’ had the same proportions (8.3% each). Further replies included housewife (4.5%), unemployed (3.8%), on maternity leave (2.3%) and finally inactive earner (0.8%). Table 6: Breakdown of people with disabilities, by economic activity Breakdown by economic activity Economic activity/Country Hungary Spain Italy Germany Croatia Active blue-collar worker 22 6 2 1 0 Active white-collar worker 88 3 9 7 1 On maternity leave 6 0 0 0 0 Housewife 12 1 1 2 0 Student 26 0 1 5 0 Pensioner 40 1 0 11 6 Unemployed 10 0 4 1 9 Other inactive earner 2 1 3 5 0 Employee with disability 84 14 7 3 12 Other dependant 22 1 1 1 3 Disability pensioner 50 1 6 0 1 Source: Edited by the authors 5. References BUHALIS, D.- DARCY, S.- AMBROSE, I. (2012): Best Practice in Accessible Tourism: Inclusion, Disability, Ageing Population and Tourism. Channel View Publications, Bristol/Buffalo/Toronto CSESZNÁK É. – GULYÁS A. – KÁDÁRNÉ SZABÓ G. – MASCHER R. – MÓGA E. – ONÓDI Á. (2009): A hozzáférés teljesebb körű biztosítása a fogyatékkal élők számára. In: Vásárhelyi, T. (szerk.):

Múzeum és iskola. Múzeumok a közoktatás szolgálatában, kutatási jelentés. Szentendrei Néprajzi Múzeum Múzeumi Oktatási és Képzési Központ, Szentendre. pp. 81–97. DARCY, S. – DICKSON, T. J. (2009): A whole-of-life approach to tourism: The case for accessible tourism experiences. Journal of Hospitality and Tourism Management 16: pp. 32-44.

ERNSZT I. – TÓTH-KASZÁS N. – PÉTER E. – KELLER K. (2019): „Amikor a vándorbot színe fehér, az utazó kerekesszékben ül” – Az akadálymentes turizmus egyes kérdéseiről. Turisztikai és Vidékfejlesztési Tanulmányok IV:3 pp.77-91

FARKAS J. – PETYKÓ CS. (2019): Utazás az akadálymentesség, a fogyatékosság és a fenntarthatóság multidiszciplináris és bölcseleti dimenzióiba. Turizmus Bulletin XIX. évfolyam 4. szám, pp. 13-22. GONDA T. – RAFFAY Z. (2020): Az akadálymentes turizmusinnovatív jó gyakorlata. In: Modern Geográfia, 2020/IV. pp. 1-14. KÁLDY M. (2010): Jó gyakorlatok a múzeumpedagógiában – az innováció és alkalmazás hazai lehetőségei. In: Bereczki I. – Sághi I. (eds.): Bevezetés, tudás és gyakorlat. Múzeumpedagógiai módszerek – európai példák és hazai alkalmazások. Módszertani fejlesztés. Múzeumi Iránytű, 5. Szabadtéri Néprajzi Múzeum, Múzeumi Oktatási és Képzési Központ. pp. 5-7. WORLD HEALTH ORGANIZATION (2011): World Report on Disability. WHO Press, World Health Organization, Geneva, Switzerland, p. 24 WWW.ACCESSIBLETOURISM.ORG WWW.ACCESSIBLETRAVELPLATFORM.COM ZSARNÓCZKY M. (2018): The Future Challenge of Accessible Tourism in the European Union. Vadyba Journal of Management 2(33): pp. 39-43.

Situation eines Komitatsmuseums und seine Möglichkeiten im barrierefreien Tourismus

Dr. Andrea Máté Ph.D. Lehrstuhlleiterin, Adjunkt, Universität zu Pécs, Fakultät für Kulturwissenschaften, Erziehung und Regionalentwicklung

Abstract Investigation of special connection points between accessible and cultural tourism will be presented in this study. Museums have a key role to keep and demonstrate cultural values and transfer cultural knowledge nowadays. In this case an examination will be covered through an example of a county scope museum about how it can correspond to cultural and accessible tourism’s conditions beside the responsibility of knowledge transfer. Wosinsky Mór’s County Museum of Szekszárd in Hungary is one of the biggest but not the most visited museum of Tolna county. We have reviewed the museum's attendance, target groups, accessibility rate of content and communication. Results of our research shows that the museum’s historical building is not prosperous for physical accessibility. Communication and content accessibility aren’t fully completed yet due to lack of financial resources. Despite partial incomplete developments the museum is able to provide a funny learning experience to accessible tourism’s target group by using already completed parts, together with a visitor friendly attitude. Keywords: culture transfer, museum pedagogy, cultural tourism, accessible tourism. Wosinsky Mór’s County Museum, Szekszárd, Hungary Abstrakt In der Studie werden spezielle Verbindungspunkte zwischen barrierefreien und des kulturellen Tourismus vorgestellt. Museen spielen heutzutage eine entscheidende Rolle, um kulturelle Werte zu bewahren und zu demonstrierten sowie bei der Übertragung von kulturellem Wissen In der Fallstudie wird am Beispiel eines ortsgeschichtlichen Museums mit Komitatswirkungskreis untersucht, wie ein Museum neben der Kulturvermittlung den Voraussetzungen des kulturellen und des barrierefreien Tourismus entsprechen kann. Das Szekszárder Mór Wosinsky Komitatsmuseum (in Ungarn) ist das größte, aber nicht das meistbesuchte Museum des Komitates Tolna. In der Fallstudie wird ein Überblick über die Besucherzahl des Museums, über seine Zielgruppen und über den Grad der Barrierefreiheit auf physischer, inhaltlicher und kommunikativer Ebene gegeben. Die Ergebnisse der Forschung zeigen, dass der Denkmal-Charakter des Gebäudes das Ausmaß der Barrierefreiheit erschwert. Für die inhaltlichen und kommunikativen Mängel sind zum größten Teil die fehlenden finanziellen Quellen verantwortlich. Trotz der teilweisen Mängel kann für die Zielgruppen des barrierefreien Tourismus das Erlebnis des unterhaltsamen Lernens, dank der bis jetzt durchgeführten Entwicklungen und dank der besucherfreundlichen Einstellung des Museums, gesichert werden.

Schlüsselwörter: Kulturvermittlung, Museumspädagogik, Kulturtourismus, barrierefreier Tourismus, Mór Wosinsky Komitatsmuseum, Szekszárd, Ungarn Einführung Der barrierefreie Tourismus bedeutet für die Anbieter eine auzunutzende Möglichkeit. Diesen Zielgruppen wird in letzter Zeit immer mehr Aufmerksamkeit gewidmet. Die Barrierefreiheit brauchen besonders Menschen mit Behinderung, aber wenn man es sich besser überlegt, dann bedeutet er in Wirklichkeit für alle Zielgruppen eine Art Erleichterung und Komfort. (FARKAS – PETYKÓ 2019) Die Konsumgewohnheiten und Ansprüche der Zielgruppen des barrierefreien Tourismus unterscheiden sich in einigen Elementen von denen der Bevölkerung.(GONDA – RAFFAY 2020) Die touristischen Anbieter sollen sich darauf vorbereiten, nicht nur wegen der gesetzlichen Verpflichtungen, sondern auch im Interesse der Verpflichtungen gegenüber der Gesellschaft. (Gesetz XCII vom Jahre 2007, ERNSZT et al. 2019) Die gesellschaftliche Verantwortung der touristischen Anbieter kann eine solche Praxis sein,

53 während der gesellschaftliche und umweltbedingte Überlegungen in ihre Wirtschaftstätigkeit und in ihre Beziehungen zu den Betroffenen eingebaut werden. (GONDA et al. 2014) In der Studie untersuche ich einen speziellen Schauplatz des barrierefreien Tourismus. In der Fallstudie zeige ich, in welchem Maß ein beinahe 120 jähriges Museum, das in einem unter Denkmalschutz stehenden Gebäude beherbergt ist, den Erwartungen des barrierefreien Tourismus entsprechen kann und welche Aufgaben noch auf diesem Gebiet zu lösen sind. Auf dem Gebiet der physischen Barrierefreiheit untersuche ich die Zugänglichkeit des Museums, die Möglichkeiten der Bewegung innerhalb des Gebäudes, die zur Verfügung stehenden Geräte und die hygienischen und gastronomischen Möglichkeiten. Bei der Barrierefreiheit der Inhalte überblicke ich die interaktiven, offline und online Lösungen. Bei der Barrierefreiheit in der Kommunikation und im Verhalten werden die online und offline Kommunikation des Museums, die Ausbildung die Attitüde des Personals und seine Beziehung zu den Partnerorganisationen untersucht. Auf dem Gebiet der finanziellen Barrierefreiheit werden die Eintrittspreise, die Möglichkeiten der Ermäßigungen und das Preis-Leistung-Verhältnis der Dienstleistungen überblickt. (https://mtu.gov.hu/cikkek/akadalymentes- turizmus) 1. Forschungsmethoden Die Forschungsmethoden beruhen auf Befragung mit Fragebogen, auf Tiefeninterviews, auf empirischen Beobachtungen sowie auf der Verarbeitung von Statistiken über den Besuch des Museums. Das Tiefeninterview wurde mit der Museumspädagogin des Mór Wosinsky Komitatsmuseums, Frau Andrásné Zsuzsa Marton, geführt, die einen Einblick in die museumspädagogische Tätigkeit der Einrichtung gegeben, ihre Beobachtungen über die Zielgruppen geteilt, einen Überblick über die bisherigen Ausstellungs-Entwicklungen des Museums und über die Lage der Barrierefreiheit gegeben hat. Im Jahre 2018 haben wir anlässlich der Veranstaltung “Lange Nacht der Museen” im Szekszárder Mór Wosinsky Komitatsmuseum zum Teil an Ort und Stelle und zum Teil online eine Befragung mit Fragebogen durchgeführt. In der Forschung haben wir die Meinung der Besuchenden über die Veranstaltung und das Museum, im Weiteren über ihre Zufriedenheit untersucht. Die Beantwortung war freiwillig und anonym. Während der zufallsartigen Befragung wurden 131 Fragebögen ausgefüllt.. Damit konnten wir etwa 10% der Besuchenden der Veranstaltung, durch die Befragung mit Fragebogen, erreichen. Die meisten gestellten Fragen waren geschlossen, in einigen Fällen offen, überdies gab es nach Likert-Skala zu bewertende Fragen. Beim Besuch im Museum konnte ich die Modernität, die Interaktivität und die Barrierefreiheit bei der Gestaltung der Ausstellungen vermessen. Bei Besuchenden, im Bereich Pädagogik und Tourismus studieren, konnte ich beobachten, wie positiv das unterhaltsame Lernen die Museumerlebnisse beeinflussen kann und wie begeistert die angehenden PädagogInnen für die moderne Museumspädagogik waren. Aus den Statistiken über den Besuch des Museums, die vom Museum zur Verfügung gestellt wurden, konnten Informationen über den Verkauf von Eintrittskarten gewonnen werden. Die Statistiken geben zwar die Zahl des Besucher-Innenkreises an, liefern trotzdem keine genaue Information über die Zielgruppen, da sich die einzelnen Zielgruppen (zum Beispiel SchülerInnen und RentnerInnen) überschneiden, da beide zu ermäßigtem Preis oder frei eintreten können. Die Statistiken zeigen aber eindeutig, welche Wirkung das Programm “Lange Nacht der Museen” auf die Besucher-Innenzahl des Mór Wosinsky Museums ausübt. Die wichtigsten Zielsetzungen der Forschungen waren die folgenden: ● Welche Zielgruppen sind im Museum charakteristisch und wie groß ist der Anteil der Besuchenden mit Behinderung? ● Wie ist die Barrierefreiheit im Museum gelöst? ● Wie besucherInnenfreundlich ist das Museum? ● Wie groß ist die Rolle des barrierefreien Tourismus im Museum?

Der barrierefreie Tourismus und seine Zielgruppen Heutzutage wird bei der Entwicklung des Tourismus nicht nur die Produktentwicklung und Verkauf betont, sondern eine immer größere Aufmerksamkeit wird dem Kennenlernen der Marktansprüche gewidmet, denn die verschiedenen Zielgruppen erfordern auf dem touristischen Markt spezielle Maßnahmen. Die Forschungen der letzten Jahre haben die unterschiedlichen Reisemotivationen und Gewohnheiten der verschiedenen Generationen erschlossen. (CSAPÓ et al. 2018, CSAPÓ – GONDA 2019) Die gesellschaftliche Verantwortung erscheint in immer mehr Branchen, so auch im Tourismus. Durch gesellschaftliches, ethisches und umweltbewusstes Denken können solche Dienstleistungen entstehen, die die Zielgruppen von besonderer Lage beanspruchen. (GONDA et al. 2014) Der Tourismus wurde schon früher auf die Ansprüche der Jugend- und Senior-Innengruppen aufmerksam. Jetzt hoffen wir, dass auch auf die, bisher wenig beachteten Zielgruppen des barrierefreien Tourismus immer mehr geachtet wird. Dazu werden auf Seite der Anbietendenen Empathie, Aufmerksamkeit, fachkundige Kommunikation und physische Barrierefreiheit benötigt. (GONDA – RAFFAY 2020, RAFFAY – GONDA 2020) Ein jeder sehnt sich nach, vom Tourismus angebotene Erlebnisse, unabhängig vom Alter, Beruf oder Behinderung. Die Teilnehmenden des barrierefreien Tourismus finden den individuellen Umgang und die Begünstigung nicht unbedingt wichtig, aber auch sie sehnen sich während des Urlaubs nach Aktivitäten und sind gegenüber den Möglichkeiten von gesellschaftlichen Interaktionen offen. (DULHÁZI – ZSARNÓCZKY 2018) Der Tourismus hat eine wichtige Rolle in der Verbesserung der Lebensqualität. Es ist genauso wichtig für die Teilnehmenden des barrierefreien Tourismus wie für diejenigen, die keine solchen Schwierigkeiten zu bekämpfen haben. Die Statistiken zeigen, dass die potentiellen Zielgruppen des barrierefreien Tourismus bedeutend sein können, da diese Personen meistens mit Begleiter-Innen ankommen. (FARKAS – PETYKÓ 2019, GONDA et al. 2019, GONDA – RAFFAY 2020, RAFFAY – GONDA 2020) Als primäre Zielgruppe des barrierefreien Tourismus werden die Personen mit Behinderung betrachtet. (Tabelle Nr. 1). Sie können Beeinträchtigungen beim Gehen, Hören, Sehen oder Lernen haben oder auch dem Autismus-Spektrum zugeordnet sein. Im Falle der letzten beiden Gruppen kann man fast immer mit unterstützenden Begleiter-Innen rechnen. Wird aber der barrierefreie Tourismus im weiteren Sinne betrachtet, dann kann festgestellt werden, dass es auch andere Lebenssituationen geben kann, durch welche Besuchende Barrieren erleben (z.B. Unfallverletzungen, Mütter mit Babywagen usw.). (DULHÁZI – ZSARNÓCZKY 2018, GONDA – RAFFAY 2020, https://mtu.gov.hu/cikkek/akadalymentes-turizmus) Auch die Coronavirus-Pandemie unserer Tage zeigt eindeutig, dass sich zeitweise mehr Menschen eingeschränkt fühlen können. Auch die Personen können zu den Zielgruppen des barrierefreien Tourismus gezählt werden, die wegen ihres Alters Barrierefreiheit benötigen, z. B.: Kleinkinder und alte Menschen. Schüler-Innen vertreten im Tourismus eine bedeutende Zielgruppe. Kinder sind laut ungarischem Gesetz Personen mit speziellem Bildungs- und Erziehungsanspruch, die hierzu größere Aufmerksamkeit benötigen. Solche können Kinder mit speziellem Erziehungsanspruch können Kinder mit Eingliederungs-, Lern-, oder Verhaltensschwierigkeiten sein, aber genauso wichtig sind die besonders begabten Kinder. Diese Kinder beanspruchen große Empathie und Aufmerksamkeit seitens der Anbietenden. (Gesetz CXC. vom Jahre 2011)

Tabelle Nr. 1: Spezielle Gruppen des barrierefreien Tourismus Wichtigsten Gruppen  Beeinträchtigungen beim Gehen mit Behinderung  Beeinträchtigungen beim Hören  Beeinträchtigung beim Sehen/Blindheit  Beeinträchtigung beim Lernen  Austismus-Spektrum-Störungen Zeitweise kann ein jeder  Unfallverletzungen (z.B. Krückenbenutzung wegen Beinbruch) behindert werden  Behinderung wegen Gesundheitsschädigung bei einer Krankheit (z.B Erholungszeit nach einer Operation)  Familien mit Kleinkindern (z.B. mit Babywagen)  Von der Covid-19 Pandemie betroffene Gesellschaftsgruppen Betroffen wegen ihres  Kleinkinder Lebensalters  alte Menschen Kinder mit speziellem  Kinder mit speziellem Erziehungsanspruch Anspruch  Kinder mit Eingliederungs-, Lern- und Verhaltensschwierigkeiten  Besonders begabte Kinder Quelle: nach https://mtu.gov.hu/cikkek/akadalymentes-turizmus eigene Konstruktion Museen und Kulturvermittlung Museen spielen heutzutage eine Schlüsselrolle, um kulturelle Werte zu bewahren, diese zu demonstrieren und kulturelles Wissen zu übertragen. Auf dem Markt des kulturellen Tourismus begegnen aber die Museen immer mehr Konkurrenten (z.B. Theater, Konzert, Festival), die intensivere Erlebnisse sichern können und zahlreiche psychologische Bedürfnisse (Zugehörigkeit, Anerkennung, Selbstverwirklichung) und sogar physiologische Bedürfnisse decken können. Museen sichern vorwiegend intellektuelle (Wissens-, Verstehens- und ästhetische) Bedürfnisse, was das Spektrum der Zielgruppe deutlich schmälert.. Das Interesse an Museen ist noch geringer, wenn sie kein entsprechendes individuelles, einzigartiges Angebot sichern können, beziehungsweise wenn die Interpretation nicht modern, innovativ oder interaktiv genug ist. (ANDRÁSNÉ 2016, GONDA 2016, KOLTAI 2011, RÁTZ 2011) Der Museumsbesuch kann neben dem kulturellen Tourismus sowohl für den Jugendtourismus als auch für den Senior-Innentourismus und für den barrierefreien Tourismus ein wichtiges Angebotselement sein. Zu den traditionellen Aufgaben der Museen gehören die Sammlung, Verarbeitung, Restaurierung, Bewahrung und Vorstellung der Werte, in Form von Ausstellungen. Sie spielen eine wichtige Rolle bei der öffentlichen Bildung und beim Transfer von Kenntnissen. Heutzutage werden aber von diesen Museen viel komplexere Aufgaben erwartet. Ihre Rolle erweitert sich in der Kulturvermittlung, das heißt, , heute werden nicht nur Kenntnisse transferiert t; Museen sollen auch das Wissen entwickeln und fördern. Sie sollen an der Formung der örtlichen Gesellschaft, der Traditionspflege, der Formung der Persönlichkeit und der Sensibilisierung teilnehmen. So kann sich ihre Tätigkeit Richtung Aufnahme und Annahme von Personen mit Behinderung oder nach Verwirklichung von therapischen Programmen richten. Von den Museen wird immer mehr erwartet, dass sie uns lehrend unterhalten, beziehungsweise unterhaltend lehren. (ANDRÁSNÉ 2016, KOLTAI 2011) Museen stellen Programme je nach Lebensalter zusammen. Museumspädagogik beschäftigt sich mit Kindern und Jugendlichen, Museumandragogie mit aktiven (arbeitsfähigen) Erwachsenen und Museumgerontologie mit SeniorInnen. In den vergangenen Jahrzehnten wurden zahlreiche gute Praxen geboren, wie zum Beispiel die besucherInnen- und familienfreundlichen Museumsmodelle oder die Gestaltung von Attraktion-Magazinen. (ANDRÁSNÉ 2016, KOLTAI 2011)

Das Komitatsmuseum Mór Wosinsky und seine Dienstleistungen Vorstellung des Museums Das Museum wurde von Mór Wosinsky, dem katholischen Priester, im Komitat Tolna gegründet. Von ihm wurden die Spuren der 7000 Jahre alten neolithischen Kultur am Rande der Siedlung Lengyel zwischen 1882-1889, dank der Unterstützung von Grafen Sándor Apponyi, freigelegt. Diese wird in der archeologischen Fachliteratur als „Lengyeler Kultur” bezeichnet. Auf dem Gebiet des Komitates Tolna wurden von ihm zahlreiche archäologische Grabungen durchgeführt und dokumentiert. Während seiner Reisen im Inland und im Ausland sammelte er viele greifbare Erinnerungen und Gegenstände, also wertvolles archäologisches Material. Die erste Ausstellung wurde 1889 in einigen Räumen des Szekszárder Hauptgymnasiums eröffnet. Die immer reicher werdende Sammlung konnte aber nicht lange in diesem Gebäude untergebracht werden. Weshalb Mór Wosinsky beschloss,mit Unterstützung vom Grafen Sándor Apponyi in Szekszárd, ein selbständiges Museum zu gründen. Der im Stil der Neorenaissance errichtete Museumspalast konnte im Jahre 1902 seine Türen öffnen. Es war ein Gebäude, das direkt für die Zwecken eines Museum gebaut wurde. (http://wmmm.hu/) (Abbildung Nr. 1)

Abbildung Nr. 1: Das Neorenaissance-Gebäude des Museums

Quelle: http://wmmm.hu Mór Wosinsky wurde der erste Direktor des Museums. Seiner Zeit voraus machte er in der Sammlung Führungen. Er wurde hochgeschätzter Mitglied der einheimischen und internationalen archäologischen Gesellschaften. Er erwarb für die ungarische Museologie internationale Anerkennung. Das Museum konnte im Jahre 1989 den Namen seines Gründers aufnehmen. (ANDRÁSNÉ ex verbis, http://wmmm.hu/)

Tabelle Nr. 2: Ausstellungen des Museums Benennung der Ausstellung Ort Fertiggestellt Beschäftigungsraum im Keller Keller 2013 Zeittor Keller 2013 „Attraktionen-Magazin” Keller 2015 Jahrtausende der Tolnauer Landschaft von der Urzeit bis Erdgeschoss 1978 zur Landnahme erneuert 1989 Zum Leben erweckten Bilder: Eine Kleinstadt an der erster Stock 1996 Jahrhundertwende Unser Erbe: Jahrhunderte des Komitates Tolna erster Stock 2005 Quelle: nach http://wmmm.hu eigene Konstruktion Mehrere ständige Ausstellungen erwarten die Besucher im Museum. (Tabelle Nr. 2) Der Keller des Museums wurde im Jahre 2013 aus Fördermitteln erneuert. Hier wurde die moderne Infrastruktur des Beschäftigungsraums untergebracht. Dieser Raum dient als Hauptort der museumpädagogischen Beschäftigungen, wo zahlreiche Handwerktätigkeiten in niveauvoller Umgebung stattfinden können. Um den Beschäftigungsraum wurden Ausstellungen über Waffengeschichte und Spielzeuggeschichte errichtet. Ebenso im Jahre 2013 wurden die drei Zeittore fertiggestellt, die die Urzeit, die Römerzeit und das Zeitalter der Landnahme wachrufen. Im Jahre 2015 wurde der modernste Teil des Museums, das „Attraktionen-Magazin” fertig, in dem archäologischen Funde und Gegenstände-Sammlungen von sechs Zeitalter besichtigt werden können. Das „Attraktionen-Magazin” unterscheidet sich von den traditionellen Ausstellungen, da die mehreren Hundert Gegenstände mit Hilfe von interaktiven Monitorgeräten kennengelernt werden können. So kann der Besucher individualisiert, je nach Interesse aus dem riesigen Informationsmaterial wählen. Diese Geräte dienen nicht nur der Informationsvermittlung sondern bieten auch unterhaltsame Spiele an. (Abbildung Nr. 2, 3, 4) Abbildung Nr. 2: Beschäftigungsraum des Museums, Spielzeugausstellung, Gegenstände, die während der Jahre hier hergestellt worden sind

Quelle: eigenes Foto

Abbildung Nr. 3: Das Zeittor: Römerzeit, und wenn dieses Zeitalter von den Besuchern belebt wird

Quelle: eigenes Foto Abbildung Nr. 4: „Attraktionen-Magazin”

Quelle: eigenes Foto Im Erdgeschoss befinden sich die ältesten Ausstellungen des Museums, die die Geschichte vom Komitat Tolna von der Urzeit bis zur Zeit der Landnahme vorstellen. Die mehr als 30 Jahre alte Ausstellung, die auf archäologischen Funden basiert, konnte mangels finanzieller Quellen bis heute nicht erneuert werden. Trotz dessen werden hier auch solche Seltenheiten angeboten, die die Aufmerksamkeit der BesucherInnen wecken können, eine solche Rarität ist zum Beispiel das älteste Fundstück des Museums, ein 25.000Jahre altes Mammutkalb oder ein Teil eines Friedhofs aus der Zeit der Lengyeler Kultur. Durch tastbare Gegenstände, Puzzle und durch eine Animation über den Einzug der landnehmenden Ungarn versucht man, die traditionelle Ausstellung interessanter zu gestalten. (Abbildung Nr. 5) In der Ausstellung im ersten Stock kann man die 900 Jahre alte Geschichte des Komitates Tolna bis zu Beginn des 20. Jahrhunderts kennen lernen. Die im Jahre 2005 fertiggestellten Installationen enthalten die meisten interaktiven Lösungen, Touchscreen-Geräte und Möglichkeiten zu Aktivitäten. Hier kann man die Benediktinermönche treffen, die zu der Christianisierung der ungarischen Bevölkerung beitrugen. Der Besucher kann die EinwohnerInnen von Renaissance-Schlössern beim Genießen der Wärme eines Kachelofens sehen. Man kann die, aus Ulm an der Donau ankommenden, schwäbischen Siedler-Innen treffen. Die Besuchenden können die Flora und Fauna des Gemencer Auwaldes bewundern, man kann verschiedenen Tierstimmen lauschen und duftende Heilkräuter riechen.Besuchende haben außerdem die Möglichkeit sich als Husar des ungarischen Freiheitskampfes einzukleiden oder Kaufleute im Markt-Trubel, das Wohnhaus einer Bauernfamilie im Sárköz sowie das Schloss der Grafenfamilie Apponyi betrachten . Im Korridor des ersten Stockes können wir einen symbolischen Spaziergang der Szekszárder Hauptstraße entlang, die sich vom Osten nach Westen zieht, auf der die Einkaufsstraße der Kleinstadt an der Jahrhundertwende wachgerufen wird, machen. (http://wmmm.hu/) (Abbildung Nr. 6) 59

Abbildung Nr. 5: Komitat Tolna in der Urzeit: das Mammutkalb und ein Teil des Friedhofs der Lengyeler Kultur

Quelle: eigenes Foto Abbildung Nr. 6: Jahrhunderte von Komitat Tolna: Die an der Donau ankommenden schwäbischen Siedler legen am Gemencer Wald an

Quelle: eigenes Foto Programmangebot des Museums Das Museum verfügt über ein sehr reiches museumspädagogisches Programmangebot, das sich nach den Themen der Ausstellungen und nach den ethnographischen Traditionen richtet. (Tabelle Nr. 3) (http://wmmm.hu/) So können in den Beschäftigungen nicht nur historische Zeitalter sondern auch alte Traditionen und Volksbräuche wachgerufen werden. Die museumspädagogischen Beschäftigungen richten sich nach dem Lebensalter. Die wichtigsten Zielgruppen sind: Vorschulkinder sowie Schüler- Innen der Grundschulen und Mittelschulen. Die ganz Kleinen werden vom Mammut Marci (Junge) und vom Mammut Manci (Mädchen) bei den Museumsbeschäftigungen begleitet. Zum Thema Jahreszeiten können die Kinder auch an einem deutschsprachigen Angebot teilnehmen. Im Sommer werden die jungen Interessenten in einem Sommercamp erwartet. Im Rahmen der besonderen Tage werden für Kindergärten, Schulen und Familien mit Kindern alte Feste und Volksbräuche wachgerufen. Eine besondere Dienstleistung des Museums stellt das interaktive Spielhaus mit einem Therapiehund dar, wobei die Kinder den treusten Freund des Menschen kennen lernen können und mit Hilfe des Therapiehundes auch ihre kommunikativen, sozialen, emotionalen und intellektuellen Fähigkeiten angesprochen werden.

Für Erwachsene werden in thematischen populärwissenschaftlichen und ortsgeschichtlichen Themen Vorträge, Filmvorführungen und Buchvorstellungen angeboten. Falls es möglich ist, werden Wettbewerbe über Geschichte oder Traditionspflege angekündigt (z. B.: Wettbewerbe zum Basteln von Adventskränzen oder zum Schmücken von Weihnachtsbäumen). Die Preise dazu werden von örtlichen Sponsoren gesichert. Im Leben des Museums gelten als wichtigste Ereignisse, das im Juni stattfindende Programm “Lange Nacht der Museen” und das Herbstfestival der Museen. Diese sind landesweite Ereignisse, die mit ihrem originellen Programmangebot ein breiteres Publikum ansprechen können. (ANDRÁSNÉ ex verbis) (Abbildung Nr. 7, 8, 9) Tabelle Nr. 3: Programme des Museums Programmtypen Programme Museumpädagogische  Streifzug im Museum mit Mammut Marci und Mammut Manci Beschäftigungen  Thematische Handwerktätigkeiten  Jahreszeiten – deutschsprachige Beschäftigungen  Interaktives Spielhaus mit Therapiehund  Wanderungen im „Attraktionen-Magazin”  Museumstunden, Werkstattgeheimnisse  Sommercamp des Museums  Besondere Tage - Spielhaus Museumandragogische  Abende im Museum Programme  Mein Lieblingsthema – Heimatkunde Weitere ergänzende  Wettbewerbe, Quize Programme  Filmklub zum Thema Geschichte Veranstaltungen  Lange Nacht der Museen (Johannisnacht)  Herbstfestival der Museen Quelle: nach http://wmmm.hu eigene Konstruktion Abbildung Nr. 7: Streifzug im Museum mit Mammut Marci und Mammut Manci

Quelle: eigenes Foto

Abbildung Nr. 8: Programm der Veranstaltung Lange Nacht der Museen: Sich einkleiden und Besuch in der Werkstatt des Restaurators

Quelle: eigenes Foto Abbildung Nr. 9: Programm der Veranstaltung Lange Nacht der Museen: Schätze im Büro des Direktors und im Dachboden

Quelle: eigenes Foto Zielgruppen des Museums und sein Besuch Das Museum hat keine statistischen Daten über die genaue Zusammensetzung der Besuchenden. Informationen über die Zielgruppen liefern nur die Statistiken des Verkaufs von Eintrittskarten, die vorher angemeldeten Gruppen und die empirischen Beobachtungen. (ANDRÁSNÉ ex. verbis) (Tabelle Nr. 4) Die BesucherInnen des Museums kommen vor allem aus dem Kreise der öffentlichen Bildung, der aktiven (im arbeitsfähigen Lebensalter) Erwachsenen, RentnerInnen und Familien. Die bedeutendsten Zielgruppen kommen aus der öffentlichen Bildung: Kindergartengruppen, Grundschul- und Mittelschulklassen besuchen die museumspädagogischen Angebote. Diese Angebote können gut an das pädagogische Programm der Kindergärten und an den Ausbildungsplan der Schulen angepasst werden. Von den aktiven Erwachsenen können die Lehrenden, die Studierenden, Vereine mit speziellem Interesse und Clubs angesprochen werden. In ihrem Fall kann meistens ein spezielles, fachliches Interesse oder das Studium die Motivation sein. Von den RentnerInnen ist die Teilnahme an Rentner-clubs und des Szekszárder Vereins der Museumsfreunde entscheidend. Für sie kann die Bewahrung der geistigen Frische, die Verbesserung der Lebensqualität und das aktive Gemeinschaftsleben die Motivation sein. Diese Annahme wird durch den Verein der Szekszárder Museumsfreunde, dessen Mitglieder überwiegend Rentner-Innen sind, widergespiegelt.

Familien mit Kindern besuchen das Museum als Freizeitprogramm, als Besucher-Innen von Festivals und Veranstaltungen. Deshalb organisiert das Museum gezielt für sie Familienprogramme zum Thema Traditionspflege. Das Museum sammelt keine statistischen Angaben über Besuchenden mit Behinderung oder mit besonderen Ansprüchen. Ihr Anteil beruht nur auf empirischen Beobachtungen. Das Museum wird von sehr wenig Besucher-Innen mit Behinderungen besucht. Menschen mit Einschränkungen beim Gehen oder beim Hören und Sehen kommen meistens individuell, mit der Familie oder mit Schulgruppen. Menschen mit Lernschwierigkeiten und Autisten kommen häufig mit heilpädagogischen Schulen und speziellen Einrichtungen, also mit ausgebildetem Begleitpersonal. Den Erfahrungen nach sind in dieser Kategorie vorwiegend Gruppen der speziellen Einrichtungen aus dem Komitat Tolna vertreten. Fast in jeder Altersgruppe gibt es ein oder mehr Kinder mit speziellen Erziehungsbedürfnissen mit denen sich der Museumspädagoge trifft. Während der Beschäftigungen müssen diese Kinder noch mehr unterstützt und gefördert werden. (ANDRÁSNÉ ex. verbis) Tabelle Nr. 4: Zielgruppen des Museums Entscheidende Gruppen Gruppen mit speziellen Ansprüchen  öffentliche Bildung  Menschen mit Beeinträchtigungen beim o Kindergärten Gehen o Grundschulen o individuell (z.B. mit Familie) o Mittelschulen  Menschen mit Beeinträchtungen beim  Aktive Erwachsene Hören o Studenten o individuell (z.B. mit Familie), o Pädagogen Schule o Heimatkunde-Vereine  Menschen mit Beeinträchtigungen beim o Klubs Sehen  Rentner o individuell (z.B. Familie), Schule o Rentnerklubs  Menschen mit Lernschwierigkeiten o Szekszárder Verein der o spezielle Einrichtungen, Schulen Museumfreunde  Autisten  Familien mit Kinder o spezielle Einrichtung, Schule  Kinder mit besonderen Erziehungsansprüchen o individuell (z.B. Familie), Schule Quelle: nach ANDRÁSNÉ ex. verbis eigene Konstruktion

Die Besucher-Innenanzahl des Museum ist nicht herausragend, im Jahre 2018 waren es 16408 Personen. Insgesamt 3% (483 Personen) haben eine Eintrittskarte zu vollem Preis gekauft, 97% konnten Ermäßigungen geltend machen. 22% der Besucher-Innen (3573 Personen) waren Schüler- Innen/Rentner-Innen und 75% (12280 Personen) haben das Museum frei besucht. In der Abbildung Nr. 10 verdeutlicht, dass die Hochsaison des Besuchs während des laufenden Schuljahres ist. Besonders von September bis November und dann von Februar bis Juni ist der Umsatz des Museums bedeutend höher. Niedrig ist der Besuch in der Sommerzeit – was mit dem Sommerurlaub in Verbindung gebracht werden kann – und in der Zeit zwischen Dezember und Januar – höchstwahrscheinlich wegen der Winterferien. Aufgrund eigener Analysen gilt der Juni als hervorragender Monat, dank des Programms “Lange Nacht der Museen”. Im Jahre 2018 wurde das Ereignis von 1200 Besucher-Innen besucht, was bedeutet, dass 50% des Umsatzes an diesem Tag innerhalb von sechs Stunden eingenommen wurde. Es ist ein gutes Beispiel dafür, dass sich die Anzahl der Besuchenden deutlich erhöht, wenn das Museum originelle, spannende Programme bieten kann.

Abbildung Nr. 10: Besuch des Museums laut Typen der Eintrittskarten (Personen) im Jahre 2018

3000 2425 2500 1988 2000 1533 1562 1584 1444 1433 1356 1500 1212 930 939 863 1000 727 784 500 0

Vollpreisticket Schüler/Rentner Freier Eintritt Kombinites Ticket Insgesamt

Quelle: nach ANDRÁSNÉ ex. verbis eigene Konstruktion Barrierfreie Lösungen im Museum Physische Barrierefreiheit In direkter Nähe des Museums sind Parkmöglichkeiten für Menschen mit Einschränkung beim Gehen vorhanden, so können beispielsweise diese Autos direkt vor dem Eingang des Museums parken. Jedoch gibt es hierzu kein Hinweis- oder Informationsschild. Die Unebenheit des Bürgersteigs erschwert ein wenig das bequeme Laufen. Für Menschen mit Beeinträchtigungen beim Sehen sind keine Leitsysteme installiert. Das größte Problem ist die Erreichbarkeit des Haupteinganges. Da es sich um ein denkmalgeschütztes Gebäude handelt, darf die Treppe nicht umgebaut werden, sodass weder eine Rampe noch einen Handlauf oder Hebemaschine platziert werden darf, um den Zugang zu erleichtern. Der Zugang für Menschen mit Beeinträchtigungen beim Gehen wird durch einen Crawler-Rollstuhl gesichert, der aus Fördermitteln gekauft wurde. Mit diesem Fahrzeug können diese Menschen auch in das Kellergeschoss gelangen. Den ersten Stock können sie aber damit nicht mehr erreichen, weil die denkmalgeschützte Treppe mit einem Teppich geschützt wird, auf dem sich dieses Fahrzeug nicht bewegen kann. In solchen Fällen kann entweder das Personal helfen oder es kann das, im Erdgeschoss vorhandene, -Touchscreen-Gerät genutzt werden, welches die Möglichkeit eines virtuellen Besuches der Ausstellungen im ersten Stock, bietet. Wegen des denkmalgeschützten Charakters des Gebäudes darf im Innenraum kein Aufzug oder Hebegerät eingebaut werden. Innerhalb des Gebäudes sind die Räume geräumig, zwischen ihnen gibt es breite Durchgänge ohne Türschwellen, die die Bewegung erleichtern. Wegen der großen Innenhöhe wurden die Installationen galerie-artig ausgebildet, die für Menschen mit Behinderungen beim Gehen nicht zu erreichen sind. Hier bieten die Touchscreen-Geräte eine Art von “Schadenersatz”. Blindenleitsysteme wurden im Gebäude nicht platziert. Ruheplätze in größerer Zahl befinden sich im Erdgeschoss, in der Ausstellung im ersten Stock gibt es fast keine. Tastbare Landkarten beziehungsweise “sprechende” Landkarten stehen auch nicht zur Verfügung. Piktogramme und Zeichen, die bei der Orientierung helfen können, sind nur sehr wenig ausgehängt. Toiletten befinden sich nur im Erdgeschoss. Es gibt hier je eine Toilette für Damen und für Herren mit gemeinsamen Waschraum. Wegen Platzmangel gibt es keine Toilette und Waschraum speziell für Kinder ausgestattet, sie können nur die Toiletten der Erwachsenen benutzen. Im Gebäude gibt es keine Toilette für Menschen mit Behinderungen, keinen Wickelraum oder Raum zum Stillen. Da das Museum von nicht so vielen Besucher-Innen aufgesucht wird, wurde kein eigener Imbiss eingerichtet, es gibt nicht einmal einen Getränkeautomaten. Dafür kann man im Museumsshop am Haupteingang Geschenkartikel kaufen. (ANDRÁSNÉ ex verbis)

Barrierfreie Inhalte Obwohl das Museum den Erwerb von Audio-Guide-Geräten vor hatte, konnte es wegen Mangel in der Herstellung nicht verwirklicht werden. Heutzutage könnten aber diese Hindernisse mit Hilfe von Smartphones überwunden werden. Das Museum verfügt zur Zeit nicht über einen Induktionsschleifenverstärker für Menschen mit Beeinträchtigungen beim Hören, aber die Texte und Bilder können helfen, bestimmte Informationen zu erhalten. Für Menschen mit Sehbeeinträchtigung wurden in der Ausstellung im Erdgeschoss tastbare Gegenstände mit Braille-Schrift ausgestellt. Daneben werden sie mit einem Informationsheft mit Braille-Schrift im Museum geführt. (Abbildung Nr. 11) Abbildung Nr. 11: Braille Schrift im Museum

Quelle: eigenes Foto Auf mehreren Stellen wurden tastbare Duplikate von Gegenständen ausgestellt, die für alle Besucher ein Erlebnis bedeuten. Die Gegenstände in dem Beschäftigungsraum, die aufgeteilt und zusammengelegt werden können, erhöhen auch den Erlebniswert der Ausstellungen. (Abbildung Nr. 12, 13) Abbildung Nr. 12: Tätigkeiten beim Museumbesuch: ausmalen, Puzzle

Quelle: eigenes Foto

Abbildung Nr. 13: Tastbare Gegenstände, riechbare Duftsäcke

Quelle: eigenes Foto Die Einkleidung in zeitgetreue Kleider ist für alle Besucher-Innen unabhängig von der Behinderung umsetzbar. Die Touchscreen-Geräte bieten zudem auch viele Möglichkeiten zum unterhaltsamen Lernen: man kann die Tierstimmen vom Gemenc hören, man kann Kirchenmusik hören, die Kinder können die Bilder von Burgen im Komitat Tolna puzzeln, Memorie spielen, einen Film ansehen oder sich Informationen über die Werte des Komitates Tolna anhören. Also all diese Geräte stehen allen Besuchenden zur Verfügung und machen das Museum besucherfreundlich. (Abbildung Nr. 14) Abbildung Nr. 14: Spiele auf Touchscreen-Geräten

Quelle: eigenes Foto Das Besuchererlebnis wird weiterhin durch virtuelle Inhalte erhöht. In dem „Attraktionen-Magazin” kann man durch das Ablesen des QR-Codes zur Ermittlung- oder zur Forschungsarbeit motiviert werden, wodurch die Ausstellung spannender wird. Einige inhaltliche Elemente des Museums können nicht nur im Gebäude auf den Touchscreen-Geräten erreicht werden, sondern auch auf der Webseite des Museums. Solche sind zum Beispiel das “virtuelle Museum”, das “Raum-Bild-Blatt” und die Online- Sammlung. Die Online-Sammlung bietet einen virtuellen Einblick in die archäologische, ethnographische und neuzeitgeschichtliche Sammlung des „Attraktionen-Magazins”. Mit Hilfe der Dienstleistung “Virtuelles Museum” können die Besuchenden auf die Bilder klicken und die Aufnahmen über die Ausstellungen im Kugelpanorama besichtigen. Mit der App “Raum-Bild-Blatt” können die BesucherInnen Informationen über alte Gebäude, Ereignisse und über, an sie anknüpfende, Personen bekommen.(ANDRÁSNÉ ex verbis, http://wmmm.hu/)

Barrierefreiheit in der Kommunikation und im Verhalten Die Ausstellungen und die geführten Touren des Museums sind grundsätzlich auf ungarisch. Mit Voranmeldung kann eine fremdsprachige Führung gesichert werden.

Die Webseite des Museum kann in ungarischer und englischer Sprache gelesen werden, die Informationen in englischer Sprache sind aber beschränkter. (http://wmmm.hu/) Es gibt keine barrierefreie Version der Webseite. Auf der Webseite bekommt man Informationen über die Öffnungszeiten, über die Eintrittskarten, Dienstleistungen und Erreichbarkeit. Im Veranstaltungskalender können die aktuellen Ereignisse eingesehen beziehungsweise die Archiv- Ereignisse abgerufen werden. Es gibt herunterladbare Informationsmaterialien, wie zum Beispiel das Programmheft Museumspädagogik, das den Lehrern nützliche Informationen liefert. Das Museum hat auch eine eigene Facebook- Seite, zur Zeit mit 3009 Abonnenten. (https://www.facebook.com/wosinskymor.megyeimuzeum) Auch auf dieser Seite kann man mit den Interessenten kommunizieren und Inhalte teilen. Das am meist verbreitete schriftliche Kommunikationsmittel des Museums ist der, per E-Mail verschickte, Newsletter. Bei der mündlichen Kommunikation spielt die museumspädagogische Jahreseröffnung im Herbst eine große Rolle, wenn die vom Museum geplanten Programme im Rahmen einer öffentlichen Veranstaltung bekannt gegeben werden. Das Museum verfügt über ein zur Funktion nötigen Fachpersonal: Archäolog-Innen, Historiker- Innen, Ethnographie-Forscher-Innen, Restaurator-Innen usw. Die museumspädagogischen Aufgaben werden von fachlich ausgebildeten PädagogInnen verrichtet. Das Museum hat aber keine Möglichkeit dazu, für die speziellen Gruppen der Menschen mit Behinderungen Personal bereit zu stellen, das über die notwendigen speziellen Kenntnisse dazu verfügt. In solchen Fällen werden PartnerInnen von außen mit einbezogen, oder die Gruppe selbst bringt Assistent-Innen mit. Wegen der hohen Anzahl der Kinder, die das Museum besuchen, ist das Verhalten des Personals hilfsbereit, aufmerksam und geduldig, so ist die Einstellung gegenüber Menschen mit Einschränkung empathisch. Das Museum ist bestrebt, mit immer mehr Einrichtungen (z.B. Kindergärten, Schulen, die Universität zu Pécs, Selbstverwaltungen, Zivilorganisationen und Unternehmen) Partnerschaften zu gestalten. Bei der Verwirklichung ihrer Dienstleistungen arbeiten sie auch mit Außenpartner-Innen zusammen. Ein bedeutender Teil der Inhalte auf den Touchscreen-Geräten wurde zusammen mit der GmbH Pazirik für Informatik entwickelt. Bei den ortsgeschichtlichen Vorträgen wird mit dem Heimatkunde-Verein Antal Egyed vom Komitat Tolna zusammengearbeitet. Die Beschäftigung mit Therapiehund wird mit Hilfe der Stiftung Csiga-Biga gesichert, was eine exklusive und beispielhafte Praxis dafür ist, wie man im Museum eine therapeutische Beschäftigung unter Teilnahme eines helfenden Tieres verwirklichen kann. (Abbildung Nr. 15) Der von dem Museum gegründete Szekszárder Verein der Museumsfreunde ist aktives Mitglied des Museumslebens, seine Mitglieder-Innen sind regelmäßige Besuchende der Veranstaltungen des Museums. Das zeigt auch die beispielhafte Rolle des Museums, die es in der gesellschaftlichen Verantwortung auf sich nimmt. (ANDRÁSNÉ ex verbis, www.wmmm.hu) Abbildung Nr. 15: Interaktive Beschäftigung, Therapiehunde – Stiftung Csiga-Biga

Quelle: www.wmmm.hu Barrierefreiheit in der Finanzierung Die Finanzierung des Museums erfolgt aus dem Staatsbudget aber die Bewirtschaftung wird von der Stadt überwacht und bewilligt. Das Ausmaß der staatlichen Förderung hängt davon ab, wie groß das Wachstum von Kunstgegenständen und bei der Besucher-Innenzahl war. Das Museum ist also eine

Einrichtung, die von der Stadt getragen wird, einen Wirkungskreis im Komitat hat und von dem Staat finanziert wird. Auf Grund der Tabelle Nr. 5 ist zu sehen, dass die Eintrittspreise des Museums sehr günstig sind. Es werden zahlreiche Ermäßigungen für einzelne Besuchende und für Gruppen oder Familien gewährt. Tabelle Nr. 5: Eintrittspreise des Museums Eintrittspreise Erwachsene 800 HUF Erwachsenengruppen 700 HUF Schüler und Rentner 400 HUF Schülergruppen, Rentnergruppen 300 HUF Begleiter von mindestens zwei minderjährigen (unter 18 Jahre) (2 Personen, 400 HUF nahe Angehörige) Freier Eintritt  für Personen unter 6 Jahren und über 70 Jahre -  Pädagogen, die in der öffentlichen Bildung tätig sind  Personen mit Behinderung + 1 Begleiter  Am letzten Samstag jeden Monats o Personen unter 26 Jahren o Personen unter 18 Jahren mit einer nahen Angehörigen (2 Personen)  Szekszárder Schulen mit Voranmeldung Dienstleistungen Museumstunde 2500 HUF Führung 5000 HUF Interaktives Programm mit einem Therapiehund (pro Gruppe) 5000 HUF Quelle: nach http://wmmm.hu eigene Konstruktion Für einen breiten Kreis wird die Möglichkeit des freien Eintritts gewährt, so können zum Beispiel Personen mit Einschränkung und ihre Begleiter-Innen das Museum kostenlos besuchen. Das Museum sichert freien Eintritt für Pädagog-Innen der öffentlichen Bildung sowie für die Szekszárder Schulen. Der freie Eintritt für die Szekszárder Schüler-Innen wird von der Selbstverwaltung der Stadt Szekszárd finanziert. Die Erfahrungen zeigen jedoch, dass diese kostenlose Besuchsmöglichkeit von den Schulen und von den Pädagog-Innen nur beschränkt in Anspruch genommen wird. Wegen der niedrigen Tarife und wegen der niedrigen Besucher-Innenzahl hat das Museum sehr bescheidene eigene Einnahmen. Da die Unterstützung des Trägers auch beschränkt ist, können die Entwicklungen nur aus anderen Fördermitteln verwirklicht werden. Es bedeutet, Verbesserung auf dem Gebiet der Barrierefreiheit und Modernisierung der Ausstellungen kann erst dann erfolgen, wenn neue Fördermittel zu diesem Zweck zur Verfügung stehen. (ANDRÁSNÉ ex verbis, www.wmmm.hu) Auswirkungen des COVID-19 auf den Museumbesuch Die Coronavirus-Pandemie hat uns hart damit konfrontiert, wie schnell man Behinderung erfährt oder in seinen Handlungen beschränkt werden kann und auf diese Herausforderung mussten auch die Anbietenden reagieren. Durch die im Frühling verordneten Besuchsbeschränkungen und -verbote ist die Besucher-Innenzahl des Museums drastisch gesunken. Wegen der Pandemie ist in Szekszárd auch die populäre Veranstaltung “Lange Nacht der Museen” ausgefallen. In dieser Situation haben die Möglichkeiten der Online-Erreichbarkeit an Bedeutung gewonnen. So hat das Museum eine intensivere Kommunikation auf Facebook gestartet. Bereits vor der Epidemie funktionierten die Dienstleistungen “Virtuelles Museum”, “Raum-Bild-Blatt” und die Online Sammlung. Es wurde nun versucht noch mehr die Aufmerksamkeit auf diese Möglichkeiten zu lenken. Überdies wurden drei virtuelle Führungen

68 ausgearbeitet, die auf Facebook und auf der Webseite des Museums in Form von Videos zu erreichen sind. Bei dieser Arbeit nahm auch das örtliche Fernsehen Tolnatáj, als Partner des Museums teil. Mit Hilfe der Filme kann man eine Zeitreise in die Römerzeit im Komitat Tolna unternehmen, die christlichen sakralen Gegenstände des mittelalterlichen Komitates Tolna kennen lernen oder man kann den verborgenen Schätzen aus der Türkenzeit auf die Spur kommen. Durch diese kulturellen Erlebnisse versuchte das Museum das Gefühl des Eingesperrtseins zu mildern. Es wurde sogar versucht durch ein Preisrätsel Besucher-Innen zu aktivieren, den Kontakt zu den Interessenten zu halten. Dieser Versuch hatte aber keinen durchschlagenden Erfolg, denn es zeigte sich nur ein bescheidenes Interesse am Wettbewerb. (ANDRÁSNÉ ex verbis, www.wmmm.hu) Ergebnisse der Forschung In der Befragung vom Jahre 2018 wurden 121 Besucher-Innen befragt, was 10% der Besuchenden der Veranstaltung “Lange Nacht der Museen” bedeutete. Die Forschung beruhte auf einer spontanen Befragung, die Befragten wurden zufällig ausgewählt. Die Musterentnahme gestaltete sich wie folgt: ● Drei Viertel der Antwortenden waren Frauen, ein Viertel Männer. ● Nach der Altersstruktur hatten Personen zwischen 18-25 Jahren (37%) und Personen zwischen 36- 50 Jahren (26%) den größten Anteil. Dann folgten die Personen zwischen 51-65 Jahren (16%). Personen über 65 Jahre hatten einen Anteil von 8% und die zwischen 26 und 35 Jahren einen Anteil von 12% in der Befragung. ● 47% der Befragten verfügten über einen Uni-oder Hochschulabschluss, 42% über einen mittleren Bildungsabschluss. ● 75% der Antwortenden kamen aus dem Komitat Tolna und 25% aus anderen Komitaten. Die Hälfte der Antwortenden waren Szekszárder Einwohner.

Die Antwortenden haben die ständigen Ausstellungen des Museums hoch geschätzt. Grundsätzlich waren sie mit den Ausstellungen, die auf den drei Etagen ausgestaltet sind, zufrieden. Am wenigsten hat ihnen die Ausstellung im Erdgeschoss gefallen, die die älteste und erneuerungsbedürftigste ist. Die interaktiven Elemente und die zeitweiligen Programme (z.B. Einkleidung in die Kleider eines bestimmten Zeitalters) haben die Meinungen positiv beeinflusst. Die Ausstellungen des Kellers (z.B. „Attraktionen-Magazin”, Zeittor) hatten großen Erfolg, diese Schauplätze sind aber nur auf Voranmeldung besuchbar. Auf Grund der Abbildung Nr. 16 ist zu sehen, dass das Museum von den Besuchenden der Veranstaltung positiv beurteilt wurde. Die Besucher-Innen waren der Meinung, dass die Einrichtung grundsätzlich besucherInnen-, kinder- und familienfreundlich ist. Sie haben das Museum als interessant und abwechslungsreich wahrgenommen, obwohl sie mit der Interaktivität weniger zufrieden waren. Trotz das die Befragten meistens nicht die Hauptzielgruppen des barrierefreien Tourismus vertraten, wurde von ihnen eindeutig erwähnt, dass sie die Barrierefreiheit für das schwächste Element halten.

Abbildung Nr. 16: Wie charakteristisch sind Ihrer Meinung nach die folgenden Eigenschaften für das Museum? (1 – überhaupt nicht zufrieden, 5 – vollkommen zufrieden)

interessant, abwechslungsreich 4,36 interaktiv 4,17 erlebnisorientiert 4,31 besucherfreundlich 4,56 kinder-und familienfreundlich 4,58 barrerefrei 3,75 3,60 3,80 4,00 4,20 4,40 4,60 4,80

Quelle: eigene Forschung Die Besucher-Innen waren mit dem Programm “Lange Nacht der Museen” und mit der Hilfsbereitschaft der Mitarbeiter-Innen vollkommen zufrieden. Überdies haben sie die Organisierung, den Preis der

Veranstaltung (400 HUF), die Umgebung des Museums, die Führungen und die Informationen geschätzt. Als Mängel wurde erwähnt, dass es nur wenige Möglichkeiten gab, Geschenke zu kaufen. (Abbildung Nr. 17)

Abbildung Nr. 17: Wie waren Sie mit den Dienstleistungen des Museums zufrieden? (1 – überhaupt nicht zufrieden, 5 – vollkommen zufrieden)

Programm Lange Nacht der Museen 4,73 Möglichkeiten, Geschenke zu kaufen 4,34 Preis der Eintrittskarte 4,66 Umgebung 4,61 Führungen 4,65 Hilfsbereitschaft der Mitarbeiter 4,75 Orgnisierung 4,67 Information 4,57 4,10 4,20 4,30 4,40 4,50 4,60 4,70 4,80

Quelle: eigene Forschung Die Antwortenden waren also mit dem Museum grundsätzlich zufrieden. Was sie verbessern würden, sind die Barrierefreiheit und die Möglichkeit, Getränke zu kaufen, überdies würden sie die Erneuerung der alten Ausstellung und noch mehr interaktive Elemente erwarten. Schlussfolgerungen Jeder von uns kann für kürzere oder lange Zeit Barrieren erleben. Die Zielgruppen des barrierefreien Tourismus sehnen sich genauso nach Erlebnissen wie die anderen. Sie brauchen keinen speziellen Umgang, nur Chancengleichheit. Die barrierefreie Erreichbarkeit und Dienstleistungen bieten für alle Zielgruppen des Tourismus eine bequeme und besucherfreundliche Lösung. Die Tätigkeit des in dieser Fallstudie vorgestellten Museums ist komitatsübergreifend, trotzdem ist die Besucher-Innenzahl niedrig (durchschnittlich 16000 Personen/Jahr). 75% der Besuchenden haben freien Eintritt, z. B. Kindergartengruppen, Szekszárder Schulgruppen, Pädagogen, Besucher über 70 Jahre, Personen mit Behinderung und ihre Begleiter. Das Museum kann in erster Linie Schüler-Innen ansprechen, da fast 50% der Besuchenden Schüler-Innen sind. Es gibt keine statistischen Daten über die Zusammensetzung der Besuchenden über den Anteil der Personen mit Behinderung. Informationen stehen auf Grund von empirischen Beobachtungen zur Verfügung. (ANDRÁSNÉ ex verbis) Das unter Denkmalschutz stehende Gebäude des Museums bedeutet sowohl Vor- als auch Nachteile. Obwohl das Gebäude selbst einen Wert darstellt und mit seiner eigenartigen Atmosphäre ein Erlebnis bietet, kann die physische Barrierefreiheit aus Gründen des Denkmalschutzes nur teilweise verwirklicht werden. Auf dem Gebiet des Museums wären zahlreiche Entwicklungen notwendig, die nicht nur für Personen mit Behinderung sondern für alle Besuchenden wichtig wären. Bei der Erreichbarkeit benötigte man eine ebenere Oberfläche des Bürgersteigs und ein Blindenleitsystem. Bei der Barrierefreiheit des Haupteinganges sollten die Abstimmungen mit den Behörden weitergeführt werden um eine gelingendere Lösung ausgestalten zu können. Im Innenraum benötigt man für die Besucher-Innen freundlichen Dienstleistungen weitere Ruheplätze, auf dem Gebiet des Gastgewerbes mindestens einen Getränkeautomaten oder einen Trinkwasser- Behälter. In Zukunft sollte man Platz für eine behindertengerechte Toilette und für einen Wickelraum finden. Im Bereich der Ausstellungen im Erdgeschoss benötigt man die Entwicklung der informativen und interaktiven Inhalte, da diese schon über 30 Jahre alt sind. Für Menschen mit Sehbeeinträchtigungen wäre es eine große Hilfe, wenn auch im ersten Stock Gegenstände in Braille-Schrift ausgestellt wären. Obwohl sich die Lösung mit dem Audio-Guide bisher nicht bewährt hat, könnte man mit Hilfe von Smartphones ähnliche Inhalte teilen und so für alle das

Besucher-Innenerlebnis erhöhen. Es wäre auch eine Lösung, um die mehrsprachigen Informationstafeln abzulösen. Den Menschen mit Beeinträchtigungen beim Hören würde helfen, wenn das Museum für sie Induktionsschleifenverstärker anbieten könnten. Gruppen mit Behinderung benötigen mehr und detailliertere Informationen, da die Webseite des Museums für sie keine entsprechenden Informationen gibt. Es wäre wichtig, dass das Museum auch eine barrierefreie Version seiner Webseite zur Verfügung stellt. Zu all diesen Entwicklungen sind finanzielle Mittel nötig, ohne die ist die Herstellung von Barrierefreiheit nicht möglich.. Obwohl Personen mit Behinderung keine betonte Zielgruppe des Museums sind, wird trotzdem versucht, diese Gruppe in die Kulturvermittlung einzubeziehen und für sie die Werte des Museums erreichbar zu machen. Insgesamt kann behauptet werden, dass das Museum für alle Besuchenden, die sich für Ortsgeschichte interessieren, ein entsprechendes Programm bietet. Obwohl auf dem Gebiet der Barrierefreiheit noch große Mängel zu finden sind, wird es versucht, durch Gestaltung der Programme, durch besucher-Innen freundliche Einstellung des Personals diese Situationen auf eine günstige Weise zu lösen.

Literatur ANDRÁSNÉ MARTON, ZS. (2016): A múzeum, mint az egész életen át tartó tanulás kultúraközvetítő bázisa – Tudásmenedzsment. XVII:1 különszám pp. 172-177. http://pulszky.hu/public/muzeumandragogiai_konferencia_tudasmenedzsment.pdf [2020.09.02.] ANDRÁSNÉ MARTON, ZS. – LOVAS, CS. – RUBÁNYI, A. – SZŰCS ZS. (szerk.) (2018): Múzeumpedagógiai programajánló. Wosinsky Mór Megyei Múzeum, Szekszárd, 17 p. CSAPÓ, J. – GERDESICS, V. – GONDA, T. – RAFFAY, Z. – TŐRÖCSIK, M. (2018): Turizmus: a magyar lakosság turizmussal kapcsolatos beállítódása generációs szemléletű vizsgálattal – országos reprezentatív személyes (n=2001) és online (n=1085) megkérdezés, fókuszcsoportos viták eredményei. Pécs, Magyarország: PTE KTK, 115p. CSAPÓ, J. – GONDA, T. (2019): A hazai lakosság utazási motivációinak és szokásainak elemzése az aktív turizmus és a fizikai aktivitás tekintetében – Turisztikai és Vidékfejlesztési Tanulmányok IV:4 pp. 57-70. DULHÁZI, F. – ZSARNÓCZKY, M. (2018): Az akadálymentes turizmus, mint rehabilitációs „eszköz”. In: LX. Georgikon Napok/ 60th. Georgikon Scientific Days. pp. 56-61. https://napok.georgikon.hu/hu/cikkadatbazis/cikkek-2012/cat_view/3-cikkadatbazis/75- 2018/78-xi-szekcio-turizmus-es-vendeglatas [2020.09.02.] ERNSZT, I. – TÓTH-KASZÁS, N. – PÉTER, E. – KELLER, K. (2019): „Amikor a vándorbot színe fehér, az utazó kerekesszékben ül”. Az akadálymentes turizmus egyes kérdéseiről – Turisztikai és Vidékfejlesztési Tanulmányok IV:3 pp.77-91. FARKAS, J. – PETYKÓ, CS. (2019): Utazás az akadálymentesség, a fogyatékosság és a fenntarthatóság multidiszciplináris és bölcseleti dimenzióiba – Turizmus Bulletin XIX:4 pp. 13-22. GONDA, T. – HUSZTI, ZS. – SLEZÁK-BARTOS, ZS. – ROUSSET, C. A. – RAFFAY Z. (2014): A vállalati társadalmi felelősségvállalás tartalmi változása: Az olaszországi jó gyakorlat bemutatása – Tudásmenedzsment XV: 2 pp. 90-98. GONDA, T. (2016): A turisztikai termékfejlesztés elméleti alapjai. PTE KPVK, Szekszárd, 225 p. GONDA, T. – NAGY, D. – RAFFAY, Z. (2019): The impact of tourism on the quality of life and happines – Interdisciplinary Management Research – Interdisziplinare Managementforschung 15. pp. 1790-1803. GONDA, T. – RAFFAY, Z. (2020): Egyedül nem megy- fogyatékkal élők utazási szokásainak vizsgálata egy nemzetközi felmérés eredményeinek tükrében. In: CSAPÓ, J. – CSÓKA, L. (szerk.): Kreativitás, változás, reziliencia. III. Nemzetközi Turizmusmarketing Konferencia: Tanulmánykötet. Pécsi Tudományegyetem Közgazdaságtudományi Kar, Pécs, pp. 154-165. KOLTAI, ZS. (2011): A múzeumi kultúraközvetítés változó világa. Iskolakultúra, Veszprém, 146 p. RÁTZ, T. (2011): Kulturális turizmus. In: Michalkó G. (szerk.): Turisztikai terméktervezés és fejlesztés. Pécsi Tudományegyetem, Pécs, pp. 57-90. http://www.eturizmus.pte.hu/szakmai-

71 anyagok/Turisztikai%20term%C3%A9ktervez%C3%A9s%20%C3%A9s%20fejleszt%C3%A9s/book. html#d6e1047 [2020.09.02.] RAFFAY, Z. – GONDA, T. (2020): Az akadálymentes turizmus innovatív jó gyakorlata – Modern Geográfia. 2020/IV. pp. 1-14. http://www.moderngeografia.eu/wp- content/uploads/2020/10/2020_IV_01_raffay-gonda_v3.pdf [2020.09.02.]

Sonstige Quellen Wosinsky Mór Komitatsmuseum Webseite http://wmmm.hu/ [2020.09.02.] Wosinsky Mór Komitatsmuseum Facebook https://www.facebook.com/wosinskymor.megyeimuzeum [2020.09.02.] Akadálymentes turizmus https://mtu.gov.hu/cikkek/akadalymentes-turizmus [2020.09.02.] 2011. évi CXC. törvény a nemzeti köznevelésről https://mkogy.jogtar.hu/jogszabaly?docid=a1100190.TV [2020.09.02.] 2007. évi XCII. törvény a Fogyatékossággal élő személyek jogairól szóló egyezmény és az ahhoz kapcsolódó Fakultatív Jegyzőkönyv kihirdetéséről https://net.jogtar.hu/jogszabaly?docid=A0700092.TV&searchUrl=/gyorskereso%3Fkeyword%3Dfogy at%25C3%25A9kos%2520ember [2020.09.02.]

Accessible wine comsumption and purchase opportunities for young consumers based on the Hungarian example

Slezák-Bartos, Zsuzsanna — Máté, Andrea — Guld, Zsuzsanna

Pécsi Tudományegyetem Kultúratudományi, Pedagógusképző és Vidékfejlesztési Kar [email protected] [email protected] [email protected]

Abstract Youth shows an increased interest in wine consumption, which is due to the success of the Hungarian wine sector and also to the popularity of wine- and gastronomy-related events in Hungary. It is important though that this increased interest should be matched with conscious and civilised wine consumption. Higher education has an outstanding role in disseminating this attitude and the spread on information on wine consumption culture, as it can promote the acquisition of civilised wine consumption skills within conscious and controlled frameworks. In other words: students of higher education are a potential market for civilised wine consumption, which makes the research and survey of the wine consumption and purchasing habits of young adults especially important. Our paper is a summary of the findings of a viticulture and wine sector trend research done with the students of the University of Pécs. The example of the University of Pécs shows that the geographical proximity to the wine producing areas of the Pannonian Wine Region, the achievements and the diverse enological tourism supply of the wineries of the wine region have created a positive attachment in the students of the university. Most of the students questioned have a high propensity to consume wine; especially rosé and red wines are popular. The wines most favoured by them are from the Villány and the Szekszárd wine producing areas. However, they have limited knowledge about sparkling wine and schiller, despite that fact that these are also part of the supply of the wine region. Although their favourites are sweet and semi-sweet wines, still the consumption of spritzer now exceeds that of Kalimocho (red wine and coke). Our paper also deals with the wine purchasing habits of the youth, and their willingness to expand their knowledge about wines. When making a decision on purchase, for own consumption it is price (77.5%), in the case of presenting the wine to someone else it is quality (82%) that is the dominant factor. A significant part of the wine-related information is gained from friends, relatives and from social media. The majority of the respondents (84%) are happy to participate in trainings on wine. This shows that the taste of the youth is developing and can be influenced; young people are open to novelties. In this process, a significant role is played by innovative organisations promoting wine culture and wine consumption in the Pannonian Wine Region: wine route associations, enological tourism cluster or the wine orders. The accessible opportunities are available in the Garay Experience Cellar in Szekszárd, which is a showroom of a size, character and quality that is unique in Hungary. It can even accommodate several groups at the same time, be it Hungarian or foreign interested parties. What makes the interactive exhibition even more valuable is that wine lovers can receive information about Szekszárd wines, Szekszárd winemakers, the mysteries of wine tasting, wine culture and wine gastronomy in several languages. KEYWORDS: accessible wine consumption, civilised wine consumption, wine culture, wine purchasing habits, Pannonian Wine Region

1. INTRODUCTION The different current enological and gastronomy trends result in a growing attention to conscious and civilised wine consumption, a selected segment of which is young adults who show an increased interest in wine culture. The knowledge of the characteristic features, attitude and consumption habits of this potential future group of buyers is especially important for the development of both wine marketing and the Hungarian enological tourism sector. Our paper is an introduction to the findings of a trend research done with the students of the University of Pécs in Hungary. The research was implemented with the support of the TÁMOP-4.2.1.d- 15/1/KONV-2015-0001 tender called “Social innovation and networking on the knowledge base of the University of Pécs in the region of South Transdanubia”. The aim of the research was to get a real picture of the wine consumption and purchasing habits of the youth, and their skills about wines. For this purpose we made a questionnaire survey with the students of the University of Pécs (Máté et al., 2015).

1.1. SURVEY OF WINE CONSUMPTION HABITS IN HUNGARY The research of wine consumption and wine purchasing habits has decades of traditions in Western Europe. In Hungary, on the other hand, it was only the dawn of the new millennium when the first major research findings on the issue of wine consumption in the country were published. The topic is given more and more attention recently, as e.g. the change in the trends of wine production and gastronomy (like technological updates and marketing innovations) do not only modernise production and manufacturing but can also create new fashions, influencing thereby the consumption habits as well. Knowing the habits and expectations of the consumers of wine is becoming more and more important in the intensifying market competition, as it may define new development trends that may impact the long-term positions of the whole sector on the domestic and international markets. Hofmeister-Tóth and Totth (2002) in their research looked at the role of values in the choice of wine. The survey of the wine consumption habits in Hungary was implemented in 2003 by OSZKŐ Consulting Partnership and the Research Institute for Viticulture and Enology of the Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development (in Kecskemét), on the assignment of Agricultural Marketing Centre of the MARD. The research findings distinguished five market target groups: the segments of wine friends, the gourmet, middle class seekers, presenters and the abstinent (Oszoli et al., 2003). These results can also be read in the Wine Marketing and Wine Market books edited by Hajdu, Istvánné (2004, 2005). M.Á.S.T. Market and Public Opinion Poll Company made in 2005, on the assignment by Hungarian Tourism Inc., the survey of the eating and alcohol consumption habits of the Hungarian population and the gastronomic image of Hungary. The complex research was necessitated by the preparation for the tourism marketing activity related to the theme year of “Wine and Gastronomy” announced for 2006 (MTRt. – M.Á.S.T. 2006). The short-lived Hungarian Wine Marketing Public Ltd. did not only survey the consumption habits in 2008 but also made the Community Wine Marketing Strategy. This professional document made recommendations, in addition to selected market segments, for marketing activity for the years 2009-2013. The strategy distinguished the target groups of the gourmet, the demanding, the average wine consumers, the abstinent and non-consumers of wine (Alpár et al., 2008). The elimination of this inter-professional organisation significantly weakened the positions of community wine marketing, which is not compensated for by the placement of Agricultural Marketing Centre under the supervision of the Hungarian Tourism Inc. Tenderable resources allowed the making of the Wine Marketing Strategy of the Pannonian Wine Region in 2008-2009. It was clear already then that enological tourism and the related consumption of wines had dominant role on the market of wines. On the basis of the market research done in the wine region, the selected target groups of wine purchase and wine tourism are as follows: young adults, women, wine lovers, the professionals, participants of wine tourism and wine gastronomy trainings, those interested in wine production and wine gastronomy services and wine routes, the

74 inhabitants of the Pannonian Wine Region (see in Figure 1) and those citizens of Budapest who are interested in wine (Gonda — Kovács, 2014, Máté — Szabó, 2011).

Figure 1: Wine producing areas and planned wine regions in Hungary, 2016 (edited by Máté A, using www.hnt.hu) The Hungarian wine marketing conference organised annually between 2000 and 2013 by the Sopron based Wine Marketing Workshop Nonprofit Ltd. was an important forum for the dissemination of the findings of researches on wine consumption and purchase in Hungary. Assigned by the Agricultural Marketing Centre of the Hungarian Tourism Inc., the Wine Marketing Workshop made a research in 2013, focused on the demands, opinions and preferences of customers of wine (Bormarketing Műhely Nonprofit Kft. 2013). 1.2. RESEARCH METHODS We carried out a questionnaire survey of the students of the University of Pécs in order to get to know their wine consumption and purchasing habits. Questioning was random, responses were voluntary and anonymous. In order to allow statistical processing, most questions (the ones including preliminarily defined answers) were closed questions or questions responses to which were ordered into a rating scale (from 1 to 5). During processing, on the basis of the Excel database we created pie and bar charts demonstrating the summary of the data or their rates and average values. Three topics were of selected importance in the questionnaire survey: wine consumption and wine purchasing habits, and the respondents’ knowledge of wines and their willingness to expand this knowledge. The first part of our paper is an overview of what types and sorts of wine our young respondents consume, how much they drink at a time, what wine producing areas they prefer and what wine consumption attitude characterises them. In the next chapter the reader will find out where students buy wine and for what reasons, how much they are willing to spend for one bottle of wine, where they get their information concerning the wines from and whether they are willing the expand their knowledge. A total of 369 students were involved in the questionnaire survey, one-third being males (34.7%) and two-thirds females (65.3%). The majority (91.1%) of the respondents represented the young generation (aged 18-29), only 8.9% of the respondents were middle-aged (30-59 years). Three-quarters 75

(73.7%) of the students possessed secondary school education, they were doing their higher education studies either at ISCED 5 or BA level, while a quarter of them (24.7%) already had a degree and so they participated either in master’s training (MA/MSc), specialised further training or doctoral training (PhD) at the university. Two-thirds of respondents were from Baranya and Tolna counties, which is a good reflection of the hinterland of the university. Most responses were given by Baranya county students (43.1%), followed by Tolna county ones (23.3%). The third position was held by the respondents of Pest county (9.2%, the majority being from Budapest). Apart from them significant numbers of responses were given by students from Somogy (6.5%), Bács-Kiskun (4.9%) and Fejér (3.0%) counties. One-tenth of the students were from the rest of the Hungarian counties (with shares ranging from 0 to 1.6%). 1.3. FINDINGS OF THE SURVEY OF WINE CONSUMPTION OF THE STUDENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF PÉCS The responses of the students show that among the sorts of alcoholic beverages that they mentioned (Figure 2) wine is the most popular (3.86) and brandy (pálinka) is the least favoured (2.84). Of all respondents, 40% like wine very much and only 6% said they did not like wine at all. The most popular drinks following wine are beer (3.35), champagne (3.26) and sparkling wine (3.17), the average scores of which were rather close to each other. Beer is the favourite beverage of 31% of respondents, while 24% prefer champagne and 11% said that sparkling wine was their top favourite. As regards sparkling wine, 19% of students could not answer the question, while the share of no replies for other alcoholic beverages were below 1% – so approximately one-fifth of respondents did not know what sparkling wine meant. Only 19% of respondents liked pálinka very much and 26% did not like it at all, so the judgement of pálinka by the youth is not very good (Figure 2).

Figure 2: Popularity of alcoholic beverages (ed.: Máté, A.) Note: “1” is category “not like it at all” and “5” means “like it very much” A little more than one-third of those questioned (36.6%) consume wine every week, another third (32.2%), however, drinks wine only once a month. Almost a quarter of the students (23.8%) drink wine less frequently than once a month. Only 3.3% of them consume wine on a daily basis. Among those questioned, the proportion of anti-alcoholics is very low, 4%. This means that the majority of the youth (96%) like consuming wine – only 4% of respondents said they never did so. The main reason for this is the dislike of the taste and smell of wine (40%), or the respondent is anti-alcoholic and never consumes alcohol (33%). The share of those who refrain from consuming wine for health or family reasons is very low (7% each). The amount of wine consumed at one session is 3-5 decilitres by 40.2% of wine drinkers (Máté et al., 2016). One-third of the respondents (29.1%) drink 1 decilitre or 2 at one occasion, while one-tenth of them (9.1%) only drink half a decilitre. The proportion of those who drink 6-9 decilitres per session is 16.5% of respondents. It is only 5.1% of respondents who drink more than one litre at once, which is by far above the level considered as healthy. Two-thirds (71.2%) of wine consumers drink wine neat, half of them (49.9%) mixed with soda water. For one-third (29.4%) of the students, however, wine with

76 coke (Kalimocho) is also popular, making this kind of consumption typical at this generation. Wine is consumed by 3.7% of respondents in alternative ways (mixed e.g. with apple juice, grape juice, Sprite). The willingness of people to consume wine depends on the given situation, venue or company. Not one respondent said that they consumed wine at home, on their own (Figure 3). Most of them drink wine on casual events (68.5%), when visiting others (59.1%), at programmes and festivals (58.5%) and at parties (58%). Half of the respondents drink wine if they have guests at home (54.3%) or if they participate in wine tasting or cellar visit sessions (52.8%). Slightly less are the respondents who consume wine at bars (46.9%), catering facilities (42.3%) or at vintage (38.9%). Due to the special feature of the target group of the questionnaire survey a venue of consumption mentioned is student hostel where a quarter (26.1%) of the respondents drinks wine. A quarter (24.7%) of the respondents also drinks wine at pubs. Only a smaller proportion (18.8%) of them mentioned that they consume wine at home, during meals. It also comes from the special situation of the target group (three-quarters of the students being full time students and so few can work besides their studies) that few consume wine at protocol lunches or dinners (8%) and even less do so at conferences (6%) – it is not typical that students take part in occasions like these (Figure 3).

Figure 3: Occasions of wine consumption by venue (edited by. Máté, A.) The research revealed that the favourable type of wine consumed by the young is rosé wine (73.4%), followed by red wine (58.2%) and the almost just as popular white wine (52%). The respondents are not really keen on schiller wine (10.7%). So, while rosé is very popular among the youth, schiller wine is hardly known. As regards the sugar content of wines, the favourable sorts of respondents are sweet wines (59.3%) and semisweet sorts (46.6%), while dry and semi-dry wines (29.9% and 26.6%, respectively) are less favoured. It is still very important then to shape the taste of the youth and letting them know the values of dry wines. Among the sorts of grapes yielding red wine the most popular ones are Kékfrankos (49.4%) and Merlot (42.1%). The order of grapes giving white wine by popularity is as follows, with quite a strong competition: Olaszrizling (41.5%), Muskotály (40.3%), Chardonnay (40%), Irsai Olivér (37%) and Cserszegi fűszeres (34.2%). The grape sorts most popular with the students are regional sorts, the ones giving light wines of pleasant scent. The global sorts are not overrepresented in their preferences. Grapes giving red wine that were mentioned by relatively large proportions of respondents are Cabernet Sauvignon (30.3%), Pinot Noir (21.5%), Zweigelt (20.9%) and Kadarka (20%), while the proportions

77 of mentions of grapes giving white wines are as follows: Hárslevelű – 27.3%; Sauvignon Blanc – 22.1%; Szürkebarát – 21.2% and Furmint – 20.3% (Figure 4).

Figure 4: Favoured wines by the sorts of grapes (edited by Máté, A.) The answers of the students clearly show that the order of the four most favoured wine producing areas is as follows: Villány, Szekszárd, Tokaj and Eger. Respondents could indicate more than one wine region, and so two-thirds of them (67.2%) mentioned the wine area of Villány, half of them the wine producing area of Szekszárd and Tokaj (51.1% and 50.3%, respectively) and one-third the wine area of Eger. Of the four most popular wine regions, 3 are typically red wine producing areas. Other wine producing areas popular with the students of the University of Pécs are some areas of the Balaton Wine Region (Badacsony, Balatonboglár and Balaton Upland). A quarter of the respondents (24.9%) like the Pécs wine area, but only 8.5% of them were fond of the Tolna wine area. It means that the university can create a strong attachment of students, by its campuses in Pécs and Szekszárd, to three wine producing areas of the Pannonian Wine Region. All other Hungarian wine producing areas were mentioned by less than 10% of respondents (Figure 5).

Figure 5: Wine producing areas most favoured by the students (edited by Máté, A.)

In the questionnaire respondents could indicate three cellars that they liked, and so a total of 141 different wineries were named and no less than 465 mentions were made. Most contacted respondents specified wineries from the Villány wine area (17.7%) and also from the Szekszárd (14.9%) and the Pécs (11.3%) wine areas. On the basis of the number of mentions of wineries belonging to the respective wine producing areas – because respondents had the opportunity to name several wineries from one area –the same three wine producing areas are on the top: Villány (27.5%), Szekszárd (26.7%) and Pécs (8%). Geographical proximity seems to make a significant contribution to the knowledge of the wineries of the region. Further wine producing areas from which favoured wineries were mentioned are Badacsony (7.8%), Tokaj (6.4%), Balatonboglár (5%), Eger (5%) and Tolna (5%). The numbers of mentions, however, were only significant at the following wine producing areas: Badacsony (7.1%), Tokaj (6.2%) and Balatonboglár (5.4%). Students did not mention one single winery from four wine producing areas; these were the areas of Bükk, Csongrád, Nagy-Somló and Zala (Figure 6).

30% 25% wineries total of mentions 20% 15% 10% 5%

Zala

Mór

Eger

Pécs

Bükk

Tokaj

Tolna

Mátra

Villány

Kunság

Sopron

Csongrád

Neszmély

Szekszárd

Hajós-Baja

Badacsony

Etyek-Buda

Nagy-Somló

Pannonhalma

Balatonfüred-…

Balatonboglár Balaton-felvidék Foreign wineries Foreign Figure 6: Breakdown of favoured wineries by wine producing area and numbers of mentions (edited by Máté, A.) A significant part of respondents agreed that wine consumption by the youth has a growing popularity (3.83) and that it was cool to know a few wine makers (3.49) (Table 1). Only a few young people think it is awkward to drink spritzer (1.55), so this Hungarian speciality is accepted and more and more popular among the youth as well. They believe that drinking spritzer will be even more popular in the future (3.56) and they also think it is cool to drink rosé spritzer (3.48). Their opinions about Calimocho were far less unambiguous (2.69), i.e. 49% of them said it was not awkward to drink red wine mixed with coke and 29% said it was definitely awkward. They only partially agree with the fact that the knowledge of the youth about wines has significantly grown in the recent years (2.99), that the consumption of local wines is becoming popular among the youth (3.32) and that the consumption of wine is part of the intellectuals’ existence (3.35).

Table 1: Assessment of statements about wine consumption (edited by Máté, A.) Statement Average Wine consumption is gaining popularity among the young 3.83 In recent years knowledge of the young about wines has significant grown 2.99 The young are getting fond of drinking local wines 3.32 It is cool to know a few wine makers 3.49 It is awkward to drink red wine with coke 2.69 It is awkward to drink spritzer 1.55 It is cool to drink spritzer made from rosé wine 3.48 Drinking spritzer will be more fashionable in the future 3.56 Consumption of wine is part of the intellectuals’ existence. 3.35 Note: “1” means “do not agree at all” and “5” is “fully agree” Although the consumption of wine is more and more popular among the young people, their related skills and knowledge are still deficient. Students have not yet evidently identified civilised wine consumption with intellectuals’ existence and so the enlargement of the knowledge of the youth about wine remains an important task (Table 1). 1.4. GARAY EXPERIENCE CELLAR AS A SCENE OF ACCESSIBLE WINE TASTING In connection with the trainings of viticulturists and winemakers, the Faculty of Szekszárd within University of Pécs set the goal not only to promote civilised and moderate wine consumption but also to implement practical education. Practical locations include the wineries of Szekszárd and one of the most important venues in the Pannonian wine region from the point of view of wine tourism is the underground experience tour of the Szekszárd wine region, which is nothing more than the city’s former hundreds-year-old tithe cellar, bought by the city of Szekszárd in 2012 (Slezák-Bartos — Angler 2020). The interactive exhibition opened by the nearly two hundred million forints support of the EU deals with the topic of wine and wine culture in every small detail. It is a cellar system with two of its three major passages running 40 metres under its county hall. The foundations of the cellar system were presumably laid by the Benedictine abbey founded in 1061 in the 13th-16th century, but most of it was built after the Turkish occupation in the first half of the 1700s. It is also worth mentioning that in 1856 the first Hungarian wine trading company was established here. The Garay Experience Cellar is a showroom of a size, character and quality that is unique in Hungary. It can even accommodate several groups at the same time, be it Hungarian or foreign interested parties. What makes the interactive exhibition even more valuable is that wine lovers can receive information about the wines and winemakers of Szekszárd, as well as the mysteries of wine tasting, wine culture and wine gastronomy in several languages.

Infographic boards and interactive interfaces (own photo) Among other things, the 13th-century based facility housed 65 billboards and 11 interactive tools, which provide a wealth of colourful and informative descriptions of the wine of Szekszárd, wine culture, and the Szekszárd wine region itself with a wealth of interesting information in Hungarian, English and German. In the line of exciting experience elements, with the help of special aroma capsules, the unique aromas characteristic of wines can also be detected, and on the gastro wheel you can see which kind of food is best suited to which wine type of Szekszárd; and anyone can try a special digital wine judging programme on the so-called “surface” table. All the guest has to do is select the wine they want to taste, test it, and then, after tasting, score the wine based on colour, purity, aroma and overall impression. Finally, as a result, they get what category the sample falls for.

Gastro wheel (own photo) Within the framework of a three-and-a-half-hour experience programme, visitors can get acquainted with the small details of wine tasting, from the pruning of the grapes to the consumption of wine, with the help of modern and up-to-date technical elements. With the help of three aroma chambers with the aroma samples characteristic of white, red and rosé wine and by the aroma capsules placed in bottles, both lay and more knowledgeable visitors can get acquainted with the unique aromas characteristic of wines. After the tour of the cellar, we can make sure that we have stored the information we have read about the wine, the wine-making technologies, the culture of wine consumption or the wine region of Szekszárd by filling in a series of tasks that appear on the touch screen (Slezák-Bartos — Vas-Guld 2019).

Red wine aroma chamber (own photo) Thanks to the full accessibility, the underground wine experience tour can be visited by the visually, hearing impaired, as well as those with wheelchairs. Those who are interested can enjoy the facility on 787 square metres, on the other hand in the foreground they can choose to buy from more than of 220 varieties of nectars of 31 wineries and 2 pálinka houses of Szekszárd – Brill Pálinka House and Savanya Pálinka House – and thirdly, delicious food awaits them in the 70-seat restaurant. The extraordinary advantage of the experience cellar is that it provides all the sights, wineries and wines of the Szekszárd wine region in one place, which is a great help for the disabled not to have to visit the wine region, as there are huge distances between some famous wineries. Just to mention in one of the most dynamically developing wine regions of the Pannonian Wine Region, as the Szekszárd wine region, some wineries are extremely far apart – for example, there is a distance of almost 20 km between Takler Cellar and Vesztergombi Cellar. The Kadarka Great Hall is a suitable and pleasant place for 60 people for friends or corporate events. A big advantage of the cellar is that even during a private event, the wandering wine tourists can walk around the experience area undisturbed. The Great Hall has been hosting a series of programmes for a year, during which, in addition to thematic, vertical and horizontal tastings, there is an opportunity to learn the basics of wine consumption culture and a broader interpretation of wine culture, artistic and historical knowledge related to wine. Each programme is valuable in its own right and includes enjoyable tastings and performances. They are excellent social programmes. The programmes give a comprehensive picture of the Hungarian wine regions, their quality wines and their excellent wineries, the changing wine consumption habits and the tasting techniques.

Kadarka Great Hall (own photo) 1.5. SOURCES OF INFORMATION ABOUT WINE AND WILLINGNESS TO EXPAND THE KNOWLEDGE OF WINES A significant part of the information that the respondents get about wines comes from friends and acquaintances (84.3%), family members or relatives (71%), social media sites (24.7%) and the school (24.1%). In the case of the latter it is especially higher education that must be mentioned, as public education, due to the prohibition of wine consumption for those younger than 18, does not deal with the issue of responsible wine consumption. Higher education may also have an important role in providing students with adequate basic knowledge about the world of civilised wine consumption. Social media is becoming a more and more important tool for addressing and educating the youth, and so the conscious influencing of the social media sites will be an even more important task in the future (Figure 7).

Figure 7: Sources of information of respondents about wines (edited by Máté, A.) Ninety-eight per cent of respondents would visit a wine-related event; they would most happily participate in cellar visits and wine tasting sessions (79.9%), vintage festivals (78.3%) and wine dinners (58.3%) (Table 2). The Pannonian Wine Region offers a broad range of such services; the limits to the opportunities are set by solvent demand. A large number of vintage days await visitors to the wine region, most of the times supplemented with folklore, cultural or art programmes as well (Guld, 2011, Máté, 2013). A smaller share of respondents would happily participate in a hiking tour in a wine region

(32%), art programmes related to wine (30.1%), St. Martin Day feasts (29.3%) and organised wine route programme packages (28.7%), and also in university of wine culture (27.1%). The intensity of operation of wine routes created from tenderable resources varies, and so does the range of programmes offered by them (Gonda — Raffay, 2015, Máté, 2013, 2007). St. Martin Day is the time for the consecration of new wine and feast of goose dishes every November, which is a good occasion for visitors not only to participate in wine dinners at the cellars but also to discover other values of wine producing areas in the framework of other touristic events (Guld, et al., 2014). The University of Pécs has organised the Free University of Wine Culture in Szekszárd since 2009, and the success of this led to the launch of the same series of programmes in Pécs, supported by South Transdanubian Wine Tourism Cluster, so students can take part in this event in two venues now (Gonda, 2014, 2013, Guld, 2011, Oroszi et al., 2015). Least interesting for respondents were the running races of the wine producing areas (14.1%), although the semi-marathon organised annually in the Szekszárd wine producing area since 2010 has a growing popularity and had more than 1,500 participants in 2015 (Oroszi 2015, Oroszi et al. 2015). Table 2: Willingness to participate in wine-related programmes (edited by Máté, A.) Programme Values visits to cellars and wine tasting sessions 79.9% vintage festivals 78.3% wine dinners 58.3% hiking tour in a wine producing area 32.0% wine-related art (e.g. music and fine art) programmes 30.1% St. Martin Day programmes 29.3% organised wine route programme packages 28.7% free university of wine culture 27.1% running race and semi-marathon in a wine producing area 14.1% not willing to participate in any wine-related programme 1.9%

Three-quarters (74.5%) of the respondents would happily expand their knowledge about wines, 10.6% would not do so and 14.9% are uncertain about it, making them a persuadable target group (Table 3). Of all respondents, 84% would be happy to participate in wine-related trainings. Almost half (45.8%) of the students would be most interested in visiting a wine seminar, e.g. as an optional subject in their studies. One-third would be interested in a wine gastronomy training (35.2%), wine expert training (31.7%) and in training in the framework of free university of wine culture (30.9%). Students already have the opportunity to participate in the Szekszárd Free University of Wine Culture in the framework of their practical training, as waiters and waitresses (Guld, 2011). A quarter of respondents would happily partake in wine tourism training (25.7%). A fifth of them showed interests in viticulturist and wine maker training (22.5%) and sommelier training (21.7%). A smaller share of them were interested in wine judge training (17.3%), wine marketing training (16.8%), and wine culture and arts training (16.8%). Wine law training and WSET course were the least attractive for students. Wine law is a very special area. WSET course after a successful exam gives a Wine & Spirit Education Trust certificate, but these courses on wine skills are not yet really known for Hungarian students (Table 3).

Table 3: Willingness to participate in wine-related trainings (edited by Máté, A.) Training Values wine seminar (e.g. as an optional subject in studies) 45.8% wine gastronomy training 35.2% practical training as part of free university of wine culture 30.9% wine expert training 31.7% wine tourism training 25.7% viticulturist and wine maker training 22.5% sommelier training 21.7% wine judge training 17.3% wine marketing training 16.8% wine culture and arts training 16.8% wine law training 4.3% WSET course 2.2% reluctant to participate in any wine-related training 16%

CONCLUSIONS Students in higher education are a potential target market for civilised wine consumption, which makes the examination of the consumption habits of the young adults especially important. The consumption habits of the youth are changing, and so an adequate transfer of knowledge and programmes promoting civilised wine consumption can make them conscious consumers. In this process the university may have a dominant role. In the first part of our research we evaluated the basic wine consumption habits of the students questioned at the University of Pécs. The majority of the young adults whom we asked – also due to the hinterland of the university– came from Tolna and Baranya counties. The most favoured type of the alcoholic beverages listed in the questionnaire was wine; the least popular one was pálinka. Almost 96% of the respondents consume wine, and only 4% totally refrain from doing that, especially because of the taste of wine. The majority of those who consume wine (40.2% of them) drink 3-5 decilitres of wine on one occasion. Only 5% consume more than 1 litre at a time, an amount by far above the level of healthy consumption. The majority of respondents – slightly differently than typical by the youth – consume wine neat (Máté et al., 2016). In addition, a larger proportion of respondents drink wine with soda water than with coke, which is also an indicator of the changing consumption habits of the youth. It is especially spritzer from rosé wine that has become popular with the youth. Venues of the consumption of wine are diverse, wine consumption is most frequently associated with some event in the circle of the family or friends, or some leisure time activities (e.g. festival). The most popular sort of wine was rosé, followed by red wines, the dominant sorts of the popular wine producing areas of the Pannonian Wine Region. Students are very fond of sorts giving odorous and lighter wines (Irsai Olivér, Cserszegi fűszeres) and the regional grape sorts of the Pannonian Wine Region (Olaszrizling, Muskotály, Kékfrankos). World sorts are not overrepresented in their preferences (Merlot, Chardonnay). It comes from the geographical location of the university, among other things, that the respondents favoured in the first place the wine producing areas of the Pannonian Wine Region, especially the wine producing areas of Villány and Szekszárd. As regards the sugar content of the wines, it is sweet and semi-sweet wines that are the top choices of the students. These research findings support the statements made by Dula et al (2012) about the wine consumption habits of the youth.

Sparkling wine and schiller are not well-known by the youth. The most negative opinion that they have is about pálinka, despite the fact that the production of this beverage has significantly shifted towards the making of quality products. Students are still reluctant to consume dry wines, because of the taste of such wines. It is still important then to organise programmes where they can further develop their knowledge and their unfavourable opinions can be changed by new practical skills. In addition, it remains important to draw their attention to civilised and responsible wine consumption. The research gave a feedback that the wine consumption habits of the youth are developing in the right direction. By the growing popularity of the consumption of rosé wine and spritzer, wine has become an alcoholic beverage more and more favoured by the young. The many wine producing areas of the region and the number of wine gastronomy and wine tourism programmes related to them made young people more attached to the world of wines. In this process a significant role is played by the large number of innovative organisations operating in the Pannonian Wine Region that deal with the promotion of wine culture and wine consumption, such as the wine routes, the wine tourism cluster and the wine orders, and also the free university of wine culture and the wine seminars organised by the University of Pécs (Gonda — Raffay, 2015, Máté — Szabó, 2011, Oroszi et al., 2015). In the first part of our paper we demonstrated the wine purchasing habits of the students of the University of Pécs, as well as the sources of their knowledge about wine and their willingness to enlarge this knowledge. Universities as mediators of culture (may) have an important role in creating civilised and conscious wine consumption habit in young adults, and making it a natural part of the intellectuals’ lives. The examination of the wine consumption and purchasing habits of students did not only reveal the consumption culture of young adults but also the fields where the transfer of knowledge is necessary, as well as solutions worth considering for this activity. The findings of the questionnaire survey demonstrated that for own consumption the dominant factor influencing purchase decision is price (77.5%), followed by taste, quality, the sort of grape and the wine producing area, while in the case of wine bought for present the dominant aspects considered are quality (82%), taste, price, the wine producing area, vintage year and brand. It means that in case or presenting wine quality matters more than the price of wine, and the role of production place, brand and aesthetic aspects is appreciated (Máté et al., 2016). Most of the respondents buy wine in hypermarkets, supermarkets, at the producers and in specialised wine stores. Most respondents said they had the major part of information about wine from friends, acquaintances, their family and relatives, from social media sites and the school. The in-depth digital skills of the youth make it necessary to pass information to them also through the channels that they prefer. In addition, higher education as a source of information and knowledge can pass on information about wine culture in a concentrated and efficient way, which most of the respondents require, anyway, as they feel that their knowledge about wines has not grown enough in the recent years. The majority of the youth are open to wine-related programmes and trainings (Máté et al., 2016). Eighty-four per cent of respondents would happily participate in wine related trainings. During their training students would be happy to attend optional courses on wine, e.g. wine seminars. They would be interested in wine gastronomy and wine expert trainings, in practical trainings in the framework of free university of wine culture, in trainings on wine tourism, viticulture and wine making and sommelier trainings. The wine marketing strategy of the Pannonian Wine Region considers young adults as a target group of selected importance, as their consumption habits are still changing but they are the generation with the largest solvent demand. Also, they can be effectively reached (organised education, media, internet etc.), as young adults are very susceptible to advertisements and novelties. The interest of the target group in wine culture is continuously growing, and as they are getting older, wine-related events, festivals, wine tasting sessions, wine dinners and wine courses are becoming more and more popular with them. It is of vital importance what other cultural skills they collected during their university years in addition to their professional studies, if their interest in wine was successfully raised or not and whether there is an attachment created in them to the wine producing areas of the hinterland of the university. Due to the location advantages of the University of Pécs, a large number of excellent wine producing businesses, wine route services and innovative visitor centres (e.g. Garay Cellar in Szekszárd, Wine spiration in Pécs), wine and gastronomy festivals are within accessible reach for the students. Due

86 to the cooperations created with wine cellars, wine making and wine tourism organisations – e.g. cluster, wine orders, wine route associations – the university can give an ever expanding offer to students in the field of wine related trainings: engineer of viticulture and wine making, wine tourism specialisation on tourism and catering major, further trainings on wine law, wine tourism and wine gastronomy and free university of wine culture (Angler et al., 2015, Gonda — Raffay, 2015, Gonda — Kovács, 2014, Máté — Szabó, 2011, Oroszi et al., 2015). Due to the possibilities of the Garay Experience Cellar in Szekszárd, the underground wine experience tour can be visited by the visually or the hearing impaired, as well as the wheelchair users with limited mobility, thanks to the full accessibility. REFERENCES Alpár, L. – Farkas, Z., Geönczeöl, A. – Nemes, R. – Sztakovics, K. (2008): Közösségi Bormarketing Stratégia (Community Wine Marketing Strategy) 2009-2013. Manuscript, Magyar Bormarketing Kht., Budapest Angler, K. – Krizl, E. – Máté, A. – Gonda, T. (2015): Képzési igények a szőlészet-borászat terén (Training demands in the field of viticulture and wine making). In: Tudásmenedzsment 16 (2):86- 96. Bormarketing Műhely Nonprofit Kft. 2013.A magyar lakosság borfogyasztási szokásai (Wine consumption habits of the Hungarian population). In: Turizmus Bulletin. 15 (1.):50-56. Dula, B. – Mészáros, G. – Rohály, G. (2012): A borfogyasztás kultúrája (The culture of the consumption of wine). Eszterházy Károly Főiskola, Eger Gonda, T. – Raffay, Z. (2015): A tematikus utak szerepe a turizmus- és vidékfejlesztésben (The role of theme routes in touristic and rural developments). In: A falu30 (1):49-58. Gonda, T. (2014): A turisztikai klaszterfejlesztés régiós tapasztalatai a Dél- Dunántúlon (Experiences of tourism cluster development in South Transdanubia). In: Modern Geográfia (3):1- 16. Gonda, T. – Kovács, B. D. (2014): Wine producing areas and enological tourism in the Pannonian Wine Region. In: Vestnik Karagandinskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta Seriya Ekonomika75 (3):80-84. Gonda, T. (2013): A Dél-Dunántúli turisztikai régió meghatározó turisztikai termékeinek az újra pozicionálása a turisztikai klaszterek segítségével (Repositioning of the dominant touristic products of the South Transdanubian touristic region with the assistance of tourism clusters). In: NFA Füzetek 3 (2):19-29. Guld, Zs. – Slezák-Bartos, Zs. – Nagy, E. (2014). Libák százai lakolnak évtizedek óta: Márton nap, az újbor szentelés ünnepe (Hundreds of geese have died for this for decades: St. Martin’s Day, the day of the consecration of the new wine). In: NFA Füzetek 3 (1): 94-97. Guld, Zs. (2011): Borkedvelőknek miért éppen Szekszárd? (Why just Szekszárd for the lovers of wine?)In: NFA Füzetek 2 (2): 147-151. Hajdu, I.-né (ed. 2004): Bormarketing (Wine marketing). Mezőgazda, Budapest Hajdu, I.-né (ed. 2005): Borpiac (Wine market). Mezőgazda, Budapest Hofmeister-Tóth, Á. – Totth, G. (2002): Az értékek szerepe a borválasztásban (The role of value in selecting wines). Manuscript, III. Magyarországi Bormarketing Konferencia előadás Sopron, 2002. december 5. http://www.bormarketingkonferencia.hu(latest download: 1 December 2003) Máté, A. – Szabó, G. – Gonda, T. – Oroszi, V. (2015): Borfogyasztási és borvásárlási trendek alakulása (The development of wine consumption and wine purchase trends). In: N. Horváth, B. (ed.): Tolna megye egyik húzóágazatának jövője: szőlészeti-borászati trendkutatás. PTE, Pécs Máté, A. (2013): A bor, a turizmus és a városmarketing kapcsolatának néhány szempontja Szekszárd város példáján az ezredfordulótól 2010-ig (A few aspects of the relationship of wine, tourism and

87 city marketing by the example of the city of Szekszárd – from the millennium to 2010). In: NFA Füzetek 2 (2): 91-100. Máté, A. – Szabó, G. (2011): Bor- és gasztronómia terméktípus (Wine and gastronomy as touristic products). In: Michalkó, G. (ed.): Turisztikai terméktervezés és fejlesztés. PTE TTK Földrajzi Intézet - PTE IGYK, Pécs Máté, A. (2007): A „Pannon borrégió” borútjainak összehasonlító értékelése (A comparative assessment of the wine routes of the Pannonian Wine Region). In: Modern Geográfia (4): 1-15. (latest download: 12 October 2010) http://www.moderngeografia.hu/tanulmanyok/magyar_turizmus/mate_andrea_2007_4.pdf Máté, A. – Oroszi, V. – Slezák-Bartos, Zs. (2016): A fiatalok borfogyasztási szokásai (Wine consumption habits of the youth). In: BORÁSZATI FÜZETEK 26:(3) pp. 24-28. Máté, A. – Oroszi, V. – Slezák-Bartos, Zs. (2016): A fiatalok borfogyasztási és borvásárlási szokásai (Wine consumption and wine purchasing habits of the youth) (2) In: BORÁSZATI FÜZETEK 26:(4) pp. 28-32. MTRt. – M.Á.S.T. (2006): A magyar lakosság étkezési és alkoholfogyasztási szokásai és Magyarország gasztronómiai imázsa 2005-ben (Eating and alcohol consumption habits of the Hungarian population and the gastronomic image of Hungary in 2005). – Turizmus bulletin 10 (1):39–49. Oroszi, V. Gy. – Gonda, T. – Guld, Zs. – Máté, A. (2015): A borturizmus új trendjei – Borturisztikai jó gyakorlatok a Pannon Borrégióban (New trends in enological tourism – good practises of enological tourism in the Pannonian Wine Region). In: N. Horváth, B. (ed.): Tolna megye egyik húzóágazatának jövője: szőlészeti-borászati trendkutatás. PTE, Pécs Oroszi, V. Gy. (2015): A Pannon borrégió jó gyakorlatai nemzetközi példák tükrében (Good practises of enological tourism in the Pannonian Wine Region – in the light of international examples). In: Oroszi, V. Gy. (ed.): Szőlő, bor, turizmus: tanulmányok a szőlészet, borászat és a borturizmus témaköréből. Pécsi Tudományegyetem, Pécs Oszoli, Á. – Szabó, A. – Molnár, E. – Botos, E. P. (2003): Borfogyasztási szokások Magyarországon (Wine consumption habits in Hungary). Manuscript, OSZKŐ Tanácsadó BT. és az FVM Szőlészeti és Borászati Kutatóintézete Kecskemét, Budapest Slezák-Bartos, Zs. —Angler, K. (2020): Egy megyeszékhely adottságai — versenykörkép. = Capabilities of a county seat – competition panorama. In: Csapó, János; Csóka, László; Mátyás, Judit; Raffay, Zoltán (szerk.) Kreativitás, változás, reziliencia: III. Nemzetközi Turizmusmarketing Konferencia. Absztraktkötet. Pécs, Magyarország: Pécsi Tudományegyetem Közgazdaságtudományi Kar (PTE KTK), (2020) pp. 17-18. , 2 p. Slezák-Bartos, Zs. — Vas-Guld, Zs. (2019): Szekszárdi borászok összefogása, marketingeszközeinek elemzése. NFA FÜZETEK 6 : 1 pp. 73-87. , 15 p. (2019)

Disability, accessibility, and mobility as basic existential characteristics 1Jácint Farkas – 2Csilla Petykó

1Corvinus University of Budapest, SZKDI, [email protected] 2Budapest Business School University of Applied Sciences, KVIK, [email protected]

Abstract Our study is linked to the theoretical and practical aspirations of the science of tourism, which seeks to map and create accessibility on both the demand side and the service provider side, it also provides a brief insight into the primarily philosophical extension of the concepts of accessibility and disability. Therefore, we intend to outline, without claiming completeness, the contexts of “well-known” concepts, in the light of the referring statements of prominent thinkers in life- and anthropological philosophy as well as Buddhist philosophy, on disability, accessibility, and adaptation, through which participants in the world of travel can look at both the people involved and the services offered from a broader perspective. Our work can create the basis for a new type of adaptive approach in the revision and development of tourism-related professional methods, which can be introduced in the near future. Keywords: existential disability, barrier-free access, adaptation, accessibility, tourism services Introduction In tourism, regardless of its segments, people with disabilities, the elderly, and travellers with children, for instance, are receiving more and more attention. As a result of this, the dimension of accessibility has become inseparable from the mapping of the tasks arising from the implementation of accessibility. We believe that either the well-known concepts of disability or accessibility and the conclusions generally drawn from them (GONDOS 2020) do not always serve the elimination of social inequalities, especially when disability is confronted with health, even unintentionally. (FARKAS 2019, FARKAS - PETYKÓ 2019) Our research is a special mix of theoretical and practical methodologies because the main theme of the work is based on the original approach of the philosophy of life and philosophical hermeneutics. The study introduces two new concepts, rooted primarily in anthropological philosophy and philosophy of life: the hermeneutic orb and the metavidum25. These concepts could not be presented in detail due to the limitations of this study, but both are seen as such an approach if you like an investigative “lighthouse”, which increase the number of interpretive and practical dimensions of existential disability, accessibility, adaptation, and, last but not least, sustainability. In this way, the so far undiscovered areas of the knowledge about them that can be acquired, become accessible to the human traveling in existence. One of the peculiarities of hermeneutical research is to make the world, accessible to humans, and the knowledge of existence, etc. approximate and merge, where it is possible, the fragmentation among horizons. Creating a circle where the knowledge of the past, such as what is left to us in writing, and the similar contents of our age come together, as a result of intellectual effort, and kind of fertilize each other. (GADAMER 2003). In our opinion this two-dimensional cognitive structure can and should be extended into three-dimensions, this is the hermeneutic orb. Which also symbolizes the whole canon of human knowledge. Thus, it is not about the horizons mentioned above, or closed disciplinary approaches, but we are all perceiving- and travelling the ever-changing horizon. We know and we can get to know this holistic perspective in more and more detail. However, due to its enormous

25 A more detailed explanation of all these new or novel ways of philosophical examinations and ways of exploring concepts can be found in the PhD dissertation plan: The possibilities of fulfilment inherent in existential disability - An insight into the world of meaning of the concept. Which defence and discussion took place in June 2020. Its public defence of the final dissertation is expected to take place in the spring of 2021. (FARKAS 2020b) 89 size, depth, and complexity, to become transparent, research “around” and in the interior of the orb requires both the temporary abandonment of individuality and the attainment of the metavidum state. This can also be interpreted as one of the postmodern archetypes of the symbiotic human mentioned later. This aspect of attitude to life “nurtures” a close relationship with the Buddhist approach to philosophy tangentially mentioned in the present study. In which philosophy all living and inanimate entities inhabiting the Earth are in an inseparable and hierarchy-free relationship with each other (TÓTH - FARKAS 2019). Thus, when we mention the hermeneutic horizon-fusion, we also mean the hermeneutic orb, and where we refer to the symbiotic human, the possible attainment of the metavidum state is also a self- evident goal. This is closely matched by the specific tourism-science-research, which gets its data and claims primarily from the world of digital availability and accessibility. 1. About the existentially disabled human who separates itself from existence As we know, nearly 6% of the world’s population has permanent vision-, hearing-, mental-, autistic-, musculoskeletal, etc. impairment or cumulative disability, the “so-called characteristics” resulting from one’s disability prevent them from developing an active - and in most cases independent - way of living in the society (FARKAS – PETYKÓ 2019). Considering the contexts of life philosophy in our researches so far, it has become clear to us that how disability is used in an ordinary sense, simply do not cover the extremely wide and deep ranges of interpretation of existence, available to people as an opportunity. Disability, as an independent concept, can be a professional “treat” etymologically and linguistically for the experts. We do not have adequate professional preparedness for these interpretations. We made this notice because the forthcoming description of the attempt to expand and deepen the concept will not address linguistic issues. Furthermore, we share Heidegger’s philosophy “task-assigning” position, in which he sharply separates the two modes of investigation: “Besides, “subject” and “object” are erroneous terms in metaphysics, which in the form of Western “logic” and “grammar” has appropriated its interpretation of language from the beginning. What is hiding in this process is what we just beginning to guess today. To free the language from grammar and pave the way for it to a more original structure of essence; it awaits for thinking and spending.” (HEIDEGGER 1994: 118). So where we started was: how the human, who has moved away from its own spiritual region of origin (HEIDEGGER 2019) - or, as we call it, from the source region -, is able to interpret more correctly than ever its own opportunities for the cognition of existence including ontological-, epistemological- and transcendent dimensions? Without exaggeration, the questions raised above have been generating philosophical discourses for thousands of years. For our part, as we have already pointed out, we do not want to take a stand for or against any of the categorical approaches. We seek to outline a synthesis - if not in full detail - that is unconventional in European and North American philosophy and various disciplines, such as, in our case, tourism studies, but it is fully accepted in Buddhist philosophy. Hence in our interpretation, the descriptions, so, the created concepts of being and existence, arranged along with the absolutes, hierarchies, and dualities, in most cases distance us from reality. As a more optimistic approach, they create permanent and seemingly unbreakable “walls” between humans and reality (HEIDEGGER 1988). Consequently, the term disability, existential-philosophically is a consequence of the splitting associated with JASPERS (2004). In Jaspers’ interpretation, the above- mentioned splitting is an artificial separation of subject and object. As a result of this one tries to put oneself once in one perspective and another time into another. This self-perpetrated violence further cleaves this particular, already dual state of existence, which has critical consequences anyway (JASPERS 2008). Worth mentioning here Jaspers’ proposal for the resolution of the above-mentioned, high-risk state of being, which is nothing more than a state called: comprehensive-state (JASPERS 1996). According to our interpretation, the German philosopher discusses the way and necessity of achieving

90 and maintaining this in almost all of his work. The essential elements of this are the following: it is necessary to build a bridge between the subject and the object to achieve the ability of orientation and the relative stability in existence. This bridge connects the two perspectives, and this structure is built up of the elements of communication (NYÍRI 2015). The tangible and empirically traceable way to do this, is to create or can be created by implementing accessible travel (FARKAS - PETYKÓ 2019). Therefore, we see the juxtaposition of disability and health as the coercion of self-determination of an existentially disabled person who cannot accept the ever-changing nature of his or her own existence (FARKAS 2019). We would like to note, that we do not try to deny the existence of physical-, sensory-, mental-, or a set of disabilities, we interpret disability only as a feature of the human body – which is perceptible in most cases - arising from its finiteness, fragility, and transiency. In the case of social disability, we share the relevant views of the science of disability that the listed permanent or temporary conditions may indeed impede the well-being of the people in their own environment. So reaching both the demand and supply side of the world of travel can be challenging for them (GONDOS 2020). Thus, the affected people cannot or can, but only in very difficult circumstances, take advantage of the opportunities and services provided by society. This disability often “spreads” to their relatives and helpers as well. Therefore, we define the “classic” classifications of disabilities as functional disabilities, by referring to the aspirations of disability science that we also consider to be correct, which draws attention from the medical nature of disabilities to social limitations. Thus, the fact that the above-mentioned existential disability affects all people significantly rewrites our technical terms of disability, which have been used so far - almost in a determinative-, but definitely in a discriminatory way. We also hope that it will have a positive effect on society's attitude towards itself as well as humans in the medium term. Ferdinand Tönnies’ view on the organization of societies partly confirms our position, although he does not explicitly or implicitly mention the so-called disabilities of humans. According to the German scientist, humans were once part of nature, forming a community with nature and their fellow human beings. Then, gradually, “artificially,” created the increasingly complex artificial social arrangements (TÖNNIES 1983). As a result, common human values and interests then became increasingly distant. Thus, Tönnies outlines a form of alienation. However, he described the paths from the natural state to the artificial state as an evolutionary process, but this finding is significantly different from our views we have outlined. Gehlen's interpretation is partly similar to this: people were forced to create society and culture because its physical endowments were far behind the animals living around them and because of its physique, they were unable to survive long-term environmental changes due to weather conditions, for example (GEHLEN 1976). Adler adds to this that the history of social progress is about, among other things, how people worked together to overcome their disabilities and their lack of certain skills (ADLER 1998). What Tönnies, Gehlen, and Adler did not state, at least in our interpretation, from an existence theory point of view, Jaspers does instead of them in his book, What is the human? Philosophical thinking for everyone: “Humans may even be disabled compared to animals” (JASPERS 2008: 163). Alfred Adler approached from a psychological perspective how disability applies to all of us. In his book “The science of living”, he devotes a chapter to demonstrate the limitations of the abilities of human beings. Similarly to Gehlen's position, the author believes that the results of human creativity almost one by one - including the formation and use of languages - are the results of the pressure to adapt, what pressure originates from the disabilities and weaknesses of human beings. Adler writes in the previously mentioned chapter of his book: “Among other things, the story of social progress is about how people worked together to overcome their disabilities and the lack of certain abilities. Everyone knows that language is a social achievement, but only a few are aware that the weakness and imperfection of each person was the trigger of this achievement.” (ADLER 1998: 23). All three thinkers have confirmed to us that functional and existential disabilities are necessarily a separable human way to be. Philosophical anthropology formulates its comparisons between humans 91 and the animal kingdom through this perspective. In most cases, the thinking human is defeated by its existential companions in nature, if the physical and biological endowments, necessary for survival, are the basis of comparison (HORVÁTH 2019). In our opinion, humans are beings who began to know their habitat and themselves as they were born into nature and living in symbiosis with it. The conditions for their survival were given from the moment of their appearance. In our interpretation, members of the flora and fauna, like us humans, are free from the state of perfection but the state of imperfection too. The framework of this study does not allow a detailed explanation of Buddha’s teaching that there is no artificial distinction between humans and their environment. Of course, the obvious differences appear in the teaching, but they are highlighted only in certain places to drive attention to the unique possibility that distinguishes humans from all life forms on our planet, so that humans may become able to know the existence and themselves, and therefore getting rid of the cycle of suffering.26 In our opinion, in parallel and equivalent to the definition of homo sapiens sapiens, humans can also be called symbiotic. This innately unity-being carried in itself the qualities potentially associated with existential disability. At that time humans could not even be called accessibility-creators, knowing that their existence intertwined with nature they did not see their environment as a tangled web of obstacles, but as an inherent feature of life, and they adapted to it. Kropotkin's theory of evolution points out, albeit, through the observations of members of the animal kingdom, that cooperation as the basic motive for tribal development is inevitable (KROPOTKIN 1908). Without these, the categorical statements about humans’ place and role would not have been formed, just as POLÁNYI's (2004) theory of reciprocity came to the forefront of our study in a similar way. If we consider the findings of Gadamer's hermeneutic method on knowledge horizons as a basis, the theories of Kropotkin and Károly Polányi go hand in hand. This theory states, for example, that the interpretation of a text, primarily takes place in a historical context, and when the author’s actual message is “brought to life” in the current, present moment, a merging of interpretive horizons occurs (GADAMER 2003). We also consider the science of tourism as such, knowing that the mostly practical knowledge accumulated in it, also contributes to the expansion of the aforementioned hermeneutical knowledge base. We believe that this horizon-fusion can be achieved more effectively if we not only try to bring to life, only at the level of our thoughts, the philosophical message preserved in writing, for example, but also we express orally the questions, statements, and opinions formed in our consciousness, in the company of people who are interested in that particular topic or affected in that case in some way. Going back to the complementary nature of the theories developed by Kropotkin and Polanyi, it is worth to see that both philosophers in their field - based on the results of their empirical studies - came to the life-philosophically substantiated conclusion that humans’ ability to cooperate is not only one of the later developed characteristics for survival but also an ontological foundation of its existence. It's quite simply the consequence of the two eyes, two ears, two hands ... etc. Without their cooperation (“the right hand does not know what the left is doing”) one would be unviable (KATONA 2014). Thus, in our opinion, mutual help and reciprocity are a set of attitudes that create humans in a spiritual sense, define our world, and can be originated from the experiences of discoveries made during travels. Even partial oblivion of all these fundamentally changes the individuals of our time. In connection with the (post)modern image of a human, which is becoming independent, we note that we consider the transcendence of individuality to be the gateway to the possibilities of fulfillment inherent in existential disability, so the formation of the so-called metavidum (FARKAS 2020b).

26 In the study, The terminologies of two religious leaders. Rhetoric about communities in Pope Francis' and Dalai Lama's tweets, published in 2019, we analysed the Twitter communication of the Dalai Lama XIV and Pope Francis (TÓTH - FARKAS 2019). It revealed that the Buddhist leader interprets Buddha’s teaching as it is originally written, about the inextricable connection among human beings, animals, plants, and even the inanimate natural formations. 92

Since the framework of this study does not allow us to explain the concept and express the relation to existence and to our fellow human beings, which is different by its nature, it can be summarized as follows in the context of the hermeneutic examination: one of the basic conditions for the applicability of the fragmentation-free hermeneutic approach is the temporary abandonment of the researcher-individual to "exchange" for the dissolution into the so-called metavidium state. So the fragmented nature of getting to know our world and the knowledge we have acquired so far simply forces us to give up our individuality, which is essential to our discoveries, to create a unified, though not homogeneous, picture of our constantly expanding knowledge for the sake of our quality-existence (CSIKÓS 2008). We believe that this state of forgetfulness is another stage or stop of the above mentioned Heideggerian (2019) theory of forgetfulness of forgetting existence. Becoming human is not about reaching one step of evolution, or jumping there, it is much more than that. We interpret humanization as a never-ending process that, in addition to the undoubtedly necessary tribal developmental and biological attitudes, requires a lot of spiritual effort from us. The existential disability that characterizes all of us is, on the one hand, the result of a cleavage process. One manifestation of this is the juxtaposition of functional disability with the ideal image of an imagined healthy person. On the other hand, it is a direct consequence of the humane-oblivion. We highlight three aspects of this. The first aspect is the gradual forgetting of the principle and practice of mutual help and reciprocity. The second is the belief of becoming human becomes final. The third is the non-recognition of the dukkha experience, known in Buddhist philosophy. What does it in short means, that humans are more and more unable to recognize and acknowledge the unsatisfactory nature of existence. In the next chapter, this triple articulation gives the starting point for the explanation of the concept of the accessibility-creator human. 2. The differences between the adaptable-human and the accessibility-creator human Priorly, we presented to our readers our position on the difference between functional disability and existential disability, what we call ontology. In the following, we will talk about the philosophical aspects of human activity, which is called accessibility-creation in our everyday life, and which presupposes primarily technical transformations. These aspects are kind of preparing the closing remarks of our study, the extension of the scope, and ways of applying the access to information in travel-planning and operation. This, in our understanding, is also the measure of the degree of accessibility furthermore it is independent of the presence of functional disabilities. We have already found that human beings, by the reasons of their peculiar physical and conscious structure, are compelled to organize their society and their cultures. As Gehlen and Adler explained. Although we share this view, we also add that these types of activities, driven by human disabilities are precisely the catalysts of existential disability. One of the “results” of this is almost the demonization of functional disabilities. Going further on the life-philosophical paths of concept-analysis and -creation, we have, of course, encountered the barriers of accessibility. Already in the course of explaining existential disability, the possibility arose to examine the issue of the compulsion for accessibility. Nowadays, it has become clear that precisely as a result of technological development we are creating more and more obstacles and barriers around us (BYUNG-CHUL 2019). We see human life primarily as a symbiotic existence, as we have already pointed out in several cases. One of the characteristics of this is that humans adapt to their environment, and this adaptation has and requires only the amount of need for change that ensures the survival of all the involved existence-factors. By this, we mean, for example, the forms of shaping the living environment where the design of it involves minimal limitations (SCHUMACHER 1991). During our investigations, we follow the footsteps of the Heideggerian “concept-purification”, we dug deeper and deeper, searching for the original meanings of accessibility. One of the stops on this

93 journey of discovery was to learn about Erich Fromm’s work and to integrate his thoughts into this subject. In his work, The Art of Loving, Fromm talks about love and emotions in such contexts that, after the publication of the book, resonated greatly among scholars as well as among laic readers. He approaches the appearance of love in our world and its roles in existence as if it could only reveal its true face when operating in perfect harmony with rationality (FROMM 2012). Besides, the Dalai Lama XIV. express his thoughts similarly in a volume summarizing interviews with him about our social responsibility. According to him, love is one of the most logical things in the world (TENZIN 2005, GOLEMAN 2015). The world of thoughts just mentioned has been an astonishingly inspiring force to understand-, live- and, in this case, to articulate in writing more clearly why we consider the differences between the adaptive human and the accessibility-creator human to be cardinally significant. There seems to be no big difference between the two human activities, as in both cases, one modifies the given structure of its natural environment to allow itself and its companions the survival. In contrast, in our age, aspects of comfort are increasingly taking the lead, at least in the western world and in some of the more developed countries in Asia. However, we see that the difference between the two types can be experienced in the best way through the line of thoughts outlined about emotions and rationality. How we define a concept and organize it into a hierarchy of values is often done along the contours of a passed-on socio-psychological and sociocultural framework. Furthermore, it also depends on if we recognize the process nature of their existence and the resulting multitude of flexibility factors that also affect our concepts (KOLAKOWSKI 2012). Of course, this type of automated reaction mechanism has its advantages, and in many cases, it is necessary to use these practiced reactions in everyday life. In our case, however, it is necessary to see that accessibility is (also) used almost at the level of stereotypes, so we do not interpret the concept pointing to a given activity. Fromm, in a similar way, sheds light on the use of love, which - in his opinion and in ours too – is used as a product for consumers, and degraded it: “People think that love is easy; only the right object is hard to find for our love or affection. There are various reasons for this attitude, and each of them is rooted in the development of modern society. One reason is the great change that took place in the twentieth century in the selection of the "object of love." (…) Love is an activity, not a passive emotion; we do not fall into it, but we cope with it. Most commonly, we can describe the acting nature of love as loving is primarily about giving, not receiving. (…), The carpenter apprentice first learns how to plan a tree; the novice pianist practices the scales; in zen archery, apprenticeship begins with breathing exercises. Who wants to be a master must dedicate his or her whole life to it, but at least he or she must adapt to it. The person itself becomes a tool in practicing art and must maintain such specific functions that he or she must conform to. In the art of love, this means that whoever wants to be a master in it must first practice discipline, concentration, and patience at every stage of his or her life.” (FROMM 2008: 2, 14, 64). To the fulfillment of Fromm’s psychological and philosophical worldview was an indisputable contribution, that he became acquainted with the Zen Buddhism and one of its initiated, excellent thinkers, the Japanese Buddhist philosopher Professor Daisetz Teitaro Suzuki, with whom they had passionate oral debates. Fromm himself introduces us to this process and to the mutually fruitful nature of their friendship, which has deepened over time. For example, in their work Zen Buddhism and Psychoanalysis were written by the two of them (FROMM, SUZUKI 1995). Degradation is a strong statement, but in our view, it is unfortunately appropriate. We would like to point out that precisely the rationality of the most beautiful and important fulfilment possibilities of human existence is getting lost (BYUNG-CHUL 2019). Similarly, to the differences between the adaptive- and the accessibility-creator human, a kind of difference emerged which, in our view, resulted in the emergence of non-self-evident, non-self- existent differences. The adaptive human - like the existential disability - carried the ability of accessibility in itself. When it specifically articulates, it labels its activities, and classifies them as

94 independent “entities,” it becomes more and more distant from being and existence (WITTGENSTEIN 1989). Thus, it sees a multitude of obstacles both in nature and in its narrowest environment. This is how the logical symbiosis of emotion and intellect is transformed into sets of emotions and rationalities (FROMM 2002), just as nowadays the unimaginable achievements of technical civilization, or social institutional systems, have transformed into a global obstacle-course. Behind our categorical claims, however, we want to speak out against the messages of communication- and business channels that suggest extremes. We argue that the accessibility-creator human can regain the status of the adaptive human, just as the path is open to the existentially disabled human to become again a symbiotic one of its existence. Thus, the humans’ drift in existence, outlined by Heidegger (2019), can be transformed into a journey again (FARKAS 2019). The latter transformation can also be created through physical journeys that take place today. In our view, the paradigm of the travel, what makes you happy – the happy traveller, outlined by Michalkó (2010) implicitly anticipates the above-mentioned state-change. However, the basic condition for this, among other things, is (also) creating barrier-free access to the already mentioned information and its infocommunication conditions. The following chapter provides an insight into our research in this area. 3. On the connections between accessibility and tourism Examining the situation of people with disabilities, how - within the framework of the present study - we relate to accessibility and its creation in the field of tourism is, in our opinion, an important social issue. This attitude is a good indication of the “maturity” of a country’s population. However, moving beyond the moral approach, it should also be properly seen that this is also an economic issue in the tourism industry. Whether we care about the needs of a population group or, within other frameworks: the demand segment, whether we try to meet those needs at the level of services, is also an economic decision. In the following, we formulate our thoughts on this topic without claiming completeness. Based on the 2016 micro census survey the number of people with disabilities in Hungary is 408 021 (4.3% of the total population) (KSH 2018). This statistical data is astonishing at first, as looking back over a longer period, we know that roughly 5% of the Hungarian population belongs to this social group. The census data conducted in 2011 also showed this proportion, as 490 578 people classified themselves in this category (KSH 2018). The question immediately arises: what might have happened to the more than 80 000 people between 2011 and 2016? One of the main reasons for the significant decrease in the number of people with disabilities measured in the statistical data is the significant transformation of the system of health-related social benefits in the indicated period. The eligibility conditions of the benefit-system have been changed, the disability pension has been abolished, the benefits for the elderly-care have been changed to pensions, and the reintegration of those, who affected, into the labour market has been reviewed. As a result of all these measures, from 2011 to 2012 the number of people receiving benefits related to health status in the register of the Central Administration of National Pension Insurance decreased by almost 70,000 (KSH 2018). The other main reason for the changes, in our interpretation, is the discrimination against people with disabilities, which may also have resulted in a reduction in the number of people who identify themselves as disabled. Of course, the fact that the positive benefits of the improvement in the effectiveness of medical devices since 2011 and the further developed medical procedures, may also have contributed to the reduction in the number of people living with disabilities, is also acceptable to us. All in all, as definite data do not support the fact of a significant number of positive changes in the health status of people living with disabilities, we consider that at the time of writing our study, their share in the Hungarian population is unchanged: nearly 5% (0.5 million people). Looking at all European countries, experts in the field have presented different data in their studies on the proportion of people with disabilities in the population. According to RAFFAY and GONDA (2020), almost 10% of the European population (74 million people) are affected by some form of disability, while GONDOS (2020) writes that 20% of the population of the European Union (89 million people) is projected to be disabled by 2020. Without arguing the numbers determined by the experts based on different criteria, the magnitude speaks for itself. From the tourism point of view, therefore, we can talk about a significant

95 segment on the demand side, which would be a very bad decision to ignore. As we cannot yet consider that accessibility is understood by a wide range of Hungarian tourism professionals in the extended way we formulated (FARKAS – PETYKÓ 2019), we must also mention that people with disabilities have special travel needs. Taking these into account and developing services in this way is the key to involve them in tourism. Similar to the findings of RAFFAY and GONDA (2020), our research experience also supports that accessibility has already been implemented in several elements at the level of declarations, but unfortunately, the levels of practice show a different picture in many cases. Ensuring accessibility is also one of the development goals both in the European Union and Hungary. However, accessibility requirements need to be interpreted in many different ways and many different areas. In the present study, as mentioned earlier, we expand in more detail the area of access to information. Accessibility means, among other things, equal access to information and communication systems for people with disabilities. However, its implementation is still lagging behind nowadays. For example, in the EU27 countries, only 5% of public websites meet the accessibility requirements of web interfaces (Gondos 2020). In Hungary, after the data collection of the 2016 micro census, the limitations and “obstacles” of people with disabilities in Hungary were examined in certain areas of activity. The results show that the majority of people with disabilities (59%) experienced difficulties in everyday life, as well as nearly half of them in the transport system. Even though the number of people defining themselves as disabled has decreased by 17%, in the areas of functionalities, the number of people with disabilities has increased compared to the 2011 data. Such as the case of communication and information acquisition related to our topic, where the growth rate was almost 8% (KSH 2018). This situation also predicts the characteristics of the condition experienced in tourism. Before travelling, everyone needs information to make a plan that suits their own considerations. According to researchers, when planning their travels, people with disabilities need to spend much more time to obtain the necessary information than non-disabled people (UN 2003 quotes FIELD 2019). In examining accessible tourism, EICHHORN and BUCHALIS (2011) name three types of barriers, barriers to physical access, barriers in attitudes, and lack of information. They also find that information on services available to people with disabilities is inadequate. There is currently no database in Hungary that would provide reliable, accurate information on accessible tourist services and attractions (MEZŐ 2019). To get an idea of the accessible services and the information provided by the service providers about them, in the autumn of 2019 we examined the websites of 3 spa- and 22 wellness hotels in Budapest within the framework of a student project. The study focused on the following characteristics: whether it is indicated on a website if the hotel is accessible; whether the hotel and its public spaces, rooms, traffic routes, car park are barrier-free or accessible; if the hotel has a barrier-free room, does it appear among the room facilities; whether the hotel employs a person with a disability and whether the staff is prepared to welcome a person with a disability (training, etc.). As a result of the project, only 10 out of the 25 hotels in Budapest had clear information on accessibility on their websites, no further information was available at all in the case of 10, and in the case of the remaining 5, it could be concluded from some references that minimal accessibility is achieved. The results showed that the accessible services of the hotels surveyed - if they indicated it on their website - provide opportunities primarily for people with reduced mobility. None of the 25 hotels advertised services for the hearing impaired, for example, and only 5 websites had information on the free entry for guide dogs. In none of the cases did the websites provide detailed information on the specific features of accessible rooms. It should be noted that the study of the Hungarian Central Statistical Office (KSH) cited several times above also shows that a large number of people with autism and oral disabilities appeared in the examined period “in front of the public”. For them, it is at least as important to provide availability for physical- and online spaces.

We did not find any available information on whether the hotels surveyed employ anyone with a disability or whether their staff is adequately trained to welcome guests with a disability. Overall, the domestic examples show significant shortcomings on the service provider side. The narrow framework of the information provided by the websites reinforces the assumption that very few accessible services are currently available on the supply side of Hungarian tourism. As a consequence, this also means that the implementation of accessibility is further away from us in time than it should be expected, and as we would like it to be. 4. Summary Our study cannot be called comprehensive in every detail, which is due not only to the limitation of it but also to the almost inexhaustible depths of the subject. Furthermore, the implementation of our primary research required for this is still in its initial phase, which will primarily reveal the connections among the tourism approach in Hungary as well as the supply- and the demand side. Thus, the present study primarily discusses the theoretical and philosophical background of this initial situation. It may be questionable whether the explorations of concepts in a philosophical way (HEIDEGGER 1994) and findings that may seem foreign to the discipline at first glance, may hold their place in tourism research. In our opinion, however, by completing the self-definitions and establishing the philosophical foundations of this still relatively young field of expertise also contributes to its recognition both in the domestic and international disciplinary space. In our time, it is a factual statement that the autonomy of independent disciplines is not damaged by the emergence of either multi- or trans-science, arising from postmodernity (MICHALKÓ 2016). The growing number of travellers with disabilities itself stimulates both the tourism service providers and legislators. If we supplement this with the growth rates of the European Union forecast quoted in the study, we have almost stepped out of the framework of tourism, as the creation of an accessible, barrier-free, and the sustainable social environment becomes a noble social condition. If the scientific community embraces our claim that disability, accessibility, and adaptation are basic, existential human features, then it will not only be conceivable but will also become mandatory to redesign and make online platforms accessible to all. Our everyday life is shadowed by a pandemic at the moment. As we can see, this has effects on tourism, if not fatal, but it is certainly shocking. In our view, accessible and adaptive intellectual and technological approaches as well as the practice can make a person more responsive to such a situation more effectively and humanely. Knowing that globalization organized humanity into such a multidimensional network that, in addition to providing “infinite” possibilities, can cause shocking regression due to the vulnerability of the web. The relationship between networking and accessibility can be learned in more detail shortly in FARKAS's (2020a) study focusing on this area. As in the field of sustainability, this can be done similarly in the study of FARKAS - PETYKÓ (2019). Acknowledgments The present publication is the outcome of the project „From Talent to Young Researcher project aimed at activities supporting the research career model in higher education”, identifier EFOP-3.6.3-VEKOP- 16-2017-00007 co-supported by the European Union, Hungary, and the European Social Fund. References ADLER, A. (1998): Életismeret. Kossuth Kiadó, Budapest. BYUNG - C. H. (2019): A kiégés társadalma. Typotex Elektronikus Kiadó, Budapest. CSIKÓS, E. (2008): Élő gondolkodás - A folyamatfilozófia klasszikusai: Hegel és Whitehead. L’Harmattan kiadó, Budapest.

FARKAS, J. (2020a): A hálózatok, mint az akadálymentesség és az akadálygenerálás határpontjai - Rövid útikalauz az együttműködések életfilozófiai jelentésvilágaiban történő eligazodáshoz. Tanulmány megjelenés alatt. FARKAS, J. (2020b): Az egzisztenciális fogyatékosságban rejlő kiteljesedési lehetőségek -Betekintés a fogalom jelentésvilágába. PhD értekezéstervezet. Budapesti Corvinus Egyetem, Budapest. FARKAS J. (2019): Az akadálymentesítés primátusa a turisztikai termékfejlesztésben. In: Irimiás A., Jászberényi M., Michalkó G. (szerk.): Innovatív turisztikai termékfejlesztés, Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest. pp.146-156. FARKAS, J. – PETYKÓ, CS. (2019): Utazás az akadálymentesség, a fogyatékosság és a fenntarthatóság multidiszciplináris és bölcseleti dimenzióiba. Turizmus Bulletin 19(4): pp.13-22. FROMM, E. (2008): A szeretet művészete. Háttér Kiadó, Budapest. FROMM, E. (2002): Menekülés a szabadság elől. Napvilág Kiadó, Budapest. FROMM, E., Suzuki, D. T. (1995): Zen-Buddhizmus és pszichoanalízis. Helikon Kiadó, Budapest. GADAMER, H-G. (2003): Igazság és módszer. Osiris Kiadó, Budapest GEHLEN, A. (1976): Az ember. Gondolat Könyvkiadó, Budapest. GOLEMAN, D. (2015): A jóság hatalma. A dalai láma látomása az emberiségről. Libri Kiadó, Budapest. GONDOS, B. (2020): Speciális igények a turizmusban ‒ A mozgáskorlátozottak helye szerepe, és lehetősége a turisztikai szektorban. Széchenyi István Egyetem, Győr. HEIDEGGER, M. (2019): Lét és idő. Osiris Kiadó és Szolgáltató Kft., Budapest. HEIDEGGER, M. (1994): "...Költőien lakozik az ember...”. T-Twins Kiadó, Budapest. HEIDEGGER, M. (1988): A műalkotás eredete. Európa Könyvkiadó, Budapest. JASPERS, K. (2008): Mi az ember? – Filozófiai gondolkodás mindenkinek. Media Nova Kiadó, Budapest. JASPERS, K. (2004): A filozófiai hit. Attraktor Kiadó. Gödöllő. JASPERS, K. (1996): Bevezetés a filozófiába. Európa Kiadó, Budapest. KATONA F. (2014): Az emberi kéz kultúrtörténete. Medicina Könyvkiadó, Budapest. KOLAKOWSKI, L. (2012): Mit kérdeznek tőlünk a nagy filozófusok? Typotex Kiadó, Budapest. KROPOTKIN, A. P. (1908). A kölcsönös segítség, mint természettörvény. Atheneaum Könyvkiadó, Budapest. KSH (2018): Mikrocenzus 2016. 8. A fogyatékos és az egészségi ok miatt korlátozott népesség jellemzői. Budapest MEZŐ, N. (2019): Az információk hozzáférhetőségének centrális jelentősége az akadálymentes turizmusban. Szakdolgozat. BGE KVIK, Budapest MICHALKÓ, G. (2016): Turizmológia. Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest. MICHALKÓ, G. (2010): Boldogító utazás. MTA Földrajztudományi Kutatóintézet, Budapest. NYÍRI, T. (2015): Antropológiai vázlatok. Corvinus Kiadó, Budapest. POLÁNYI, K. (2004): A nagy átalakulás – Korunk gazdasági és politikai gyökerei. Napvilág Kiadó, Budapest. RAFFAY, Z. – GONDA, T. (2020): Az akadálymentes turizmus innovatív jó gyakorlata. Modern Geográfia, 2020/IV. pp.1-14. SCHUMACHER, F. E. (1991): A kicsi szép. Közgazdasági- és Jogi Könyvkiadó, Budapest.

TENZIN, G. (2005): Egyetemes felelősségtudat. Trajan Könyvműhely, Budapest. TÓTH, T., FARKAS, J. (2019): The terminologies of two religious leaders. Rhetoric about communities in Pope Francis' and Dalai Lama's tweets.– European Journal of Science and Theology. 15(5): pp. 159-178. TÖNNIES, F. (1983): Közösség és társadalom. Gondolat Kiadó, Budapest. WITTGENSTEIN, L. (1989): A bizonyosságról. Európa Könyvkiadó, Budapest. Other sources

EICHHORN, V. – BUCHALIS, D. (2011): Accessibility – A Key Objective for the Tourism Industry. In Buhalis, D. & Darcy, S. (Eds.) Accessible Tourism: Concepts and Issues, Bristol: Channel View Publications. pp. 46-61. ResearchGate online. Elérhetőség/hozzáférés: https://www.researchgate.net/publication/292258255_Accessibility_A_key_object ive_for_the_tourism_industry/download (letöltés dátuma: 2020. augusztus 8.)

Opportunities for people with disabilities in tourism Angler Kinga University of Pécs Faculty of Cultural Sciences, Education and Regional Development [email protected] Abstract Barrier-free (accessible) tourism gives people with physical and intellectual disabilities a chance to experience tourism, as their peers with no disabilities do. The need of people with disabilities to participate in tourism is becoming more common these days. However, the offer of accessible tourism services available in Hungary significantly narrows their possibilities. In Hungary, there are only a few companies that specialise in or support barrier-free tourism. A hopeful exception is the good practice of a social enterprise in Szekszárd presented in the study. The example of the Kék Madár Alapítvány (Blue Bird Foundation) also highlights that people with disabilities can and should be considered not only as guests but also as employees in the tourism sector. Keywords: accessible tourism, inclusive tourism, sustainable tourism, social enterprise, Kék Madár Alapítvány (Blue Bird Foundation), Ízlelő family-friendly restaurant, BeSweet chocolate manufactory Introduction In Hungary, people with proven disabilities make up almost 4.5% of the total population (http://www.ksh.hu/nepszamlalas/tablak_fogyatekossag). However, according to other data, up to one and a half million people may be limited in their normal activities by their health difficulties. Anyone can get into a life situation that may require accessibility. Thus, the target groups of barrier-free tourism are not only people with disabilities, but also everyone who is temporarily or permanently disabled in any of their abilities (e.g. pregnant, pushing a stroller, walking with a stick, plastered arm, etc.) (ZSARNÓCZKY 2018). Changes in the age structure of welfare states are predicting older travellers. A significant part of the senior age group is temporarily or permanently affected by some kind of health impairment, which has also a consequence on their participation in tourism, their movement and perception. The accessible environment can be used comfortably and reliably by them as well. Often, the needs of families with small children are similar. The United Nations convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities, adopted in 2006, obliges cooperating countries, including Hungary, to ensure access for persons with disabilities to sports, recreation and tourism facilities and services (https://net.jogtar.hu/jogszabaly?docid=a0700092.tv.). The importance of this topic is shown by the fact that the Hungarian Tourism Agency provides methodological assistance to entrepreneurs for accessibility developments within the framework of the Tourism Innovation Marketing Cooperation Fund (TIMEA) project (https://turizmus.com/szabalyozas- orszagmarketing/turizmus-akademiaval-segiti-a-vallalkozasokat-az-mtu-1166466), and the Association of Hungarian Hotels and Restaurants also prepared a complex accessibility recommendation for their members. However, in addition to physical access, access to destinations and the use of services, the real goal is for tourists with disabilities to be able to live a quality life at the destination and also enjoy the offerings of the visited destination. Satisfaction, happiness, safety factors and the role of emotions, which are closely related to quality of life, have become important for people with disabilities as well as for other social groups (DIENER et al., 1995). People with disabilities and tourists who need accessibility can only enjoy the trip without any problems if the accessibility of the tourism product is fully realised (GÁLNÉ, KUCSÁK 2008), in addition to removing physical barriers, social attitudes are also developed (BUHALIS et al. 2012, KOVÁCS – KOZÁK 2016). The market based on the travel of people with disabilities is a currently untapped tourism area in Hungary. Their needs and expectations do not differ from those of their healthy counterparts. For them, too, it is a tourist motivation to have a quality rest, relaxation and leisure time. Thus, their inclusion in tourism, in addition to careful work, would not encounter any difficulties (GONDA – RAFFAY 2020). There is clear evidence that accessible tourism can be a lucrative segment of the tourism industry.

100

Tourism development concepts can even prioritise this area, thus developing a new responsible and sustainable tourism model (GONDA et al. 2014, HEOL 2018). In addition to reviewing the literature on the topic and my interviews with the managing director of the Kék Madár Foundation, Andrea Mészáros and the BeSweet manufactory, Péter Blaskovits, I used my personal experiences (since I have been following the Foundation's activities for many years), articles and sources on the Internet to write this study. About the Foundation The Kék Madár Foundation is a model social enterprise founded in 1997, which has been providing labour market services since 2002. Their mission is, among other things, to improve the quality of life and give a long-term goal in life for people with disabilities who are excluded from the labour market. One way to do this is to get them a job, with transparent and fair pay that is tailored to their individual performance. To help the case, in 2007 the Foundation established the Ízlelő family-friendly restaurant in Szekszárd, where – with the exception of the managers – everyone is disabled (e.g. mentally handicapped, physically disabled, disabled due to various diseases, autistic, having Asperger’s syndrome etc.). Figure 1: Ízlelő family-friendly restaurant in Szekszárd

Source: http://kek-madar.hu/izlelo-csaladbarat-etterem/ (downloaded: 2020. 10.05.) In 2016, for the preparation of restaurant food, they started to make jams and syrups with high fruit content from quality local ingredients, using a gentle process. The Kék Madár Chocolate Factory and Food Manufactory created the Szekszárd Chocolate brand.

101

Figure 2: Szekszárdi csoki (Szekszárd Chocolate)

Source: the author, 2020 The favourable experiences of Szekszárd and the obvious need for the employment of people with special needs established the Hegyvidéki Ízlelő Restaurant in Budapest in 2019. In the summer of 2020, the BeSweet chocolate manufactory was opened on the outskirts of Szekszárd. Through these enterprises, the Foundation itself has become an employer of workers with disabilities. This way, on the one hand, they generate their own income for the Foundation, thus providing a source for the continuous operation of labour market services. On the other hand, they serve as a good example for employers in the area that people with disabilities can also become value-creating in a business. Due to the nature of the activities of each of their businesses, they require employees with different abilities. Workers with disabilities The wide range of tasks that appear in the operation of the restaurants and the chocolate factory offers a great opportunity for people with intellectual disabilities, mobility impairments, visual impairments, or other disabilities, or those with cognitive impairments, autism etc. for employment. In work organisation, managers try to break down more complex work processes into small parts that their employees can perform. The Foundation organises professional trainings for the employees in order to acquire the appropriate skills and qualifications necessary for confident work. Through the creation of appropriate tasks and working conditions, people with disabilities can also become useful members of society with disabilities, show their diversity, abilities, and willpower (RAFFAY – GONDA 2020).

102

Figure 3: Hegyvidéki Ízlelő

Source: http://turizmusonline.hu/belfold/cikk/sokszinuseg__elfogadas_es_szivbol_jovo_vendeglatas (downloaded: 2020. 10.05.) When designing the workspaces – the design of the building, the procurement of equipment – the emphasis was on accessibility and the ease of use of equipment. The aim is to make the work equipment and spaces as accessible as possible for all employees so they can use them comfortably, safely, but efficiently without the need for adaptation or special planning. Ergonomic design based on rehabilitation principles has achieved harmony between people and the technical environment. Ergonomically well- designed and well-constructed rehabilitation devices (barrier-free access, barrier-free route, ramps, handrails, railings, shower chairs, barrier-free faucets etc.) provide an easy-to-use environment for workers.

Figure 4: Barrier-free elements in the staff social block

Source: the author (2020)

Relationship with tourism The Foundation’s restaurants primarily cater to the daily catering and occasional meals of the local population. They provide menu meals with dine-in, pre-order, takeaway and food delivery. Many of

103 their guests are families with small children, as the environment is family-friendly (play area, high chair, children's tableware, diaper changing table etc.). They also have guests who consider a health-conscious lifestyle important, as well as those with various food allergies and health problems. They make food to suit their individual needs. The Budapest restaurant is visited by several guests with disabilities, even with guide dogs. In Szekszárd, the most frequent guests are the elderly, those who have difficulty moving, and those with small children. Access4you provides information on accessibility for people with special needs. In Acces4you’s rating and certification system, both the Hegyvidéki Ízlelő in Budapest and the Ízlelő restaurant in Szekszárd received a gold rating. According to this, restaurants and their services are accessible to all people with special needs, as well as the opportunity to move freely in the area (http://news.access4you.io/2020/08/27/akadalymentesen-kivul-belul-arany-fokozatu-access4you- minositest-kapott-az-izlelo-mindket-etterme/) Although the primary goal was not to supply tourists, over time the Foundation's catering services also became an element of the tourist offer. Several groups of tourists have already dined at the Ízlelő restaurant. They organise gastronomic evenings, wine dinners with famous winemakers, various events, or even provide catering at an external venue.

Figure 5: Wine dinner in the Ízlelő Restaurant

Source: https://www.facebook.com/izleloetterem/photos/a.124706047594266/1750741154990739 (downloaded: 2020. 10.05.) However, the establishment of the BeSweet Chocolate Manufactory set the specific goal of involving the company in tourism. Already during the operation of the former chocolate factory, the Foundation received several requests, mainly from educational institutions, to let them take a look at the process of making chocolate. However, the previous workshop was not suitable for this. In the new chocolate manufactory, with the help of a glass wall – observing the hygienic regulations – those interested can get acquainted with the mysteries of making chocolate.

104

Figure 6: A look at the chocolate manufactory's workshop through the glass wall

Source: the author, 2020. The accessible visitor centre has a product presentation and sales point. Homemade refreshments, coffee, snacks and sandwiches are available at the buffet. There is a play area inside and a playground in the yard (http://kek-madar.hu/2018/03/08/kekmadar-csokigyar-es-elelmiszermanufaktura- latogatokozpont/, https://besweet.hu/rolunk/).

Figure 7: Play corner in the BeSweet Chocolate Manufactory

Source: the author, 2020.

105

Figure 8: Playground in the yard of the BeSweet Chocolate Manufactory

Source: the author, 2020. The aim of the Foundation is to make its properties completely accessible. For the new facilities, there is no level difference between the surrounding sidewalk and the ground floor, so no ramp or step is required for access. Accessible parking is available on the accessible route.

Figure 9: Accessible entrances

Source: the author, 2020. Elements of communication accessibility are information, direction and location signs in Braille, which help to orientate the workers and guests here, providing equal access to information accessible to all.

106

Figure 10: Boards with Braille

Source: the author, 2020. The induction loop enhances sounds for hearing aid users, helping them communicate.

Figure 11: A mobile induction loop amplifier is available in the BeSweet community space

Source: the author, 2020. As it turns out from earlier, both the restaurants of the Foundation and the factory areas and visitor spaces of the chocolate manufactory are accessible, so their services are suitable for those who require barrier-free tourism. Each service provider is also prepared to receive them. However, the management of the Foundation offers their services in favour of integration rather than exclusively for those with some kind of disability. In the field of tourism, they prefer inclusive tourism, where non-disabled groups in society accept their peers with disabilities without discrimination and exclusion. After all, a tourist in need of accessibility does not require a different range of services but seeks the same experiences during their journey as non-disabled ones. That is why the Foundation organises programmes that are as integrated as possible. However, the elements of the programmes and the interpretation are adapted to the special needs of the participants so that they can all fully enjoy the pleasures of staying with them. To this end, they also compile BeSweet's tourist offer, which includes the presentation of the activities of their employees, the presentation of ethical trade, the tricks of making chocolate, wine and chocolate tasting, gastronomic workshops, and sensitisation trainings. All this is realised in the framework of animated sessions, coloured with experiential pedagogical elements. This approach can help break down existing prejudices and barriers. In addition to visible improvements, the physical accessibility of the environment, the mental and behavioural capacities of those working in tourism and hospitality are also necessary. In the case of the Kék Madár Foundation, the reception of guests and tourists is mostly carried out by employees with 107 altered working abilities, injuries or disabilities. It is essential to train employees in the handling and communication of those who come to them. Of course, their sensitisation requires different methods and tools than in the case of their non-disabled counterparts. For this, the Foundation enjoys the support of specialists, as the goal is to provide quality services in all respects. In this way, it is possible for their healthy visitors to go beyond their prejudices and not use their services out of regret or sympathy but because they are competitive in the market. And those who have some kind of disability are given the conditions to have a tourist experience. For those who come here, whether they are healthy or disabled, it is proven that, in addition to providing the right conditions, a person with special needs can do valuable work. The restaurants of the Kék Madár Foundation and the chocolate manufactory thus offer a chance for people with disabilities to get involved in tourism – whether they want to participate as workers or as tourists. Both sustainability and social responsibility are exemplified in the activities of the Foundation. It is worthwhile to make their activities known as good practice as widely as possible, trusting that their good examples will find followers.

References BUHALIS, D. - DARCY, S. - AMBROSE, I. (2012): Best Practice in Accessible Tourism – Inclusion, Disability, Ageing Population and Tourism. Channel View Publications, Bristol. pp. 39-59. DIENER, E. – DIENER, M. (1995): Cross-cultural correlates of life satisfactions and self esteem. Journal of personality and Social Psychology 68. pp. 653–663. https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0_4 (downloaded: 2020. 08. 18.) GÁLNÉ, KUCSÁK K. (2008): A sötétség vándorai: A látássérültek turizmusának helyzete és esélyei Magyarországon. Turizmus Bulletin 12(2): pp. 53-59. https://mtu.gov.hu/documents/prod/Bulletin- 2008_2.pdf (downloaded: 2020. 08. 18.) GONDA, T. – HUSZTI, ZS. – SLEZÁK-BARTOS, ZS, ROUSSET, C. A. – RAFFAY, Z. (2014): A vállalati társadalmi felelősségvállalás tartalmi változása: Az olaszországi jó gyakorlat bemutatása TUDÁSMENEDZSMENT 15: 2 pp. 90-98., 9 p. GONDA, T. – RAFFAY, Z. (2020): Egyedül nem megy – fogyatékkal élők utazási szokásainak vizsgálata egy nemzetközi felmérés eredményeinek tükrében In: Csapó, János; Csóka, László (szerk.) Kreativitás, változás, reziliencia. III. Nemzetközi Turizmusmarketing Konferencia: Tanulmánykötet Pécs, Magyarország: Pécsi Tudományegyetem Közgazdaságtudományi Kar, (2020) pp. 154-165., 12 p. https://ktk.pte.hu/sites/ktk.pte.hu/files/images/tudomany/rendezvenyek/turizmusmarketing/Tanulm%C3%A1nyk%C3%B6tet-2020.pdf (downloaded: 2020. 08. 31.) HEOL (2018): Egyedülálló kezdeményezés: akadálymentes turizmust kínálnak a sérülteknek. https://www.heol.hu/vezeto-hirek/akadalymentes-turizmus-1207828/ (downloaded 2020. 08. 18.) KOVÁCS, T. – KOZÁK, A. (2016): Paraturizmus és konfliktusmenedzsment a szállodaiparban. Területfejlesztés és innováció 2: pp. 18-26. RAFFAY, Z. – GONDA, T.(2020): Az akadálymentes turizmus innovatív jó gyakorlata Modern geográfia 2020/IV.pp. 1-14. http://www.moderngeografia.eu/wp- content/uploads/2020/10/2020_IV_01_raffay-gonda_v3.pdf (downloaded 2020. 10. 05.) ZSARNÓCZKY, M. (2018): The Future Challenge of Accessible Tourism in the European Union. Vadyba Journal of Management 2(33): pp. 39-43. Online források: http://kek-madar.hu/2018/03/08/kekmadar-csokigyar-es-elelmiszermanufaktura-latogatokozpont/ (downloaded: 2020. 08. 19.) https://besweet.hu/rolunk/ (downloaded: 2020. 08. 18.) http://www.ksh.hu/nepszamlalas/tablak_fogyatekossag) (downloaded 2020. 08. 31.)

108

Indul a Turizmus Akadémia – jó gyakorlatok első kézből – turizmus.com 2019.10.10. (https://turizmus.com/szabalyozas-orszagmarketing/turizmus-akademiaval-segiti-a-vallalkozasokat-az- mtu-1166466) (downloaded 2020. 08. 19.) 2007. évi XCII. törvény a Fogyatékossággal élő személyek jogairól szóló egyezmény és az ahhoz kapcsolódó Fakultatív Jegyzőkönyv kihirdetéséről https://net.jogtar.hu/jogszabaly?docid=a0700092.tv.) (downloaded 2020. 08. 18.) http://news.access4you.io/2020/08/27/akadalymentesen-kivul-belul-arany-fokozatu-access4you- minositest-kapott-az-izlelo-mindket-etterme/ Akadálymentesen kívül-belül: arany fokozatú Access4you minősítést kapott az Ízlelő mindkét étterme 2020.08.27. (downloaded 2020. 08. 31.)

109

Barrierefreier Tourismus in historischen Burgen - ist es möglich? Behindert ist man nicht, behindert wird man! Gászné Bősz Bernadett27

Einleitung Durch die Erkundung eines speziellen Teilgebiets des Kulturtourismus, des Burgtourismus, suche ich nach effizienten Mitteln, um historische Gedenkstätten attraktiv für die Besucher-Innen zu gestalten – wobei die Interessen des Denkmalschutzes, sowie die der Wirtschaftlichkeit und der Nachhaltigkeit beachtet werden. Die Wirksamkeit der Idee „lebendige Burg“ wurde eindeutig bestätigt. Die Besucherinnen und Besucher suchen nach Erlebnissen für heute. Das Erbe, das Denkmal, die Authentizität sind wichtige, aber nicht ausreichende Attraktionen. Erst wenn das Erbe wieder lebt, wird es interessant für die Tourist-Innen. Sie wollen nämlich wissen, wie Menschen von damals unter den Mauern der aufgesuchten Burg gelebt haben – und was sie selbst heute hier erleben können. In dieser Studie wird untersucht, ob Burgen Besuchenden mit Behinderung auch willkommen heißen. Ob Menschen mit Beeinträchtigungen das gleiche Erlebnis versprochen und erfüllt wird wie anderen Besucher-Innen? Können Menschen mit besonderen Bedürfnissen oder Ansprüchen ihnen entsprechende Erholungs- und Freizeitangebote in den Burgen finden? Als Basis der Untersuchung dienen die acht historischen Burgen Südtransdanubiens in Ungarn mit Ausblick auf deutschen und österreichischen Beispielen. 1. „Lebendige Burg“ Die Grundhypothese meiner Forschung ist folgende: Mit einer "lebendigen Burg" ist das Erhöhen der Anziehungskraft und dadurch das erfolgreiche Betreiben eines erbetouristischen Produkts wirksam zu erreichen. Das Aufbewahren des Kulturerbes und die Bewusstmachung seines Werts wird durch seine Präsentation erzielt – durch eine Präsentation, die den Besuchenden gleichzeitig gute Erfahrungen und schöne Erlebnisse bereitet. Es ist ein generationenübergreifendes Produkt, kann Jung und Alt, Familien, Gruppen und Alleinreisende ansprechen. Das Denkmal wird als Kern angesehen: Es ist die Basis des Tourismus, auf die er bauen kann. Das Baudenkmal bedeutet eine strenge Gebundenheit, ist aber zugleich das Mittel zum Bestehenbleiben. Die „lebendige Burg“ ist eine lockende Attraktion, die auf dem Tourismusmarkt als Alternative zu Freizeitprogrammen erscheinen kann - ohne dabei die Übergabe der Kenntnisse und des Wissens zu vernachlässigen. Die Mittel, um eine „lebendige Burg“ zu gestalten, stehen in zahlreichen Formen zur Verfügung. In erster Linie sind es die verschiedensten Vermittlungsmethoden, die nicht nur vorstellen, sondern auch einbeziehen. Die wirksame und erlebnisreiche Interpretation bedeutet eine Entdeckung, die auf unterschiedliche Weisen mitgeteilten Informationen basiert. Die aktive Teilnahme der Besucher-Innen ist erforderlich. Vermittlungsarbeit in einer Burg, in einem Denkmalgeschützten Gebäude, in einem Museum, gestaltet den Dialog zwischen den Besuchenden und des Denkmals, beziehungsweise zwischen den Objekten und Inhalten des Gebäudes oder der Ausstellung. Sie will die Besuchenden nicht lenken; eine gute Vermittlung veranschaulicht Inhalte, wirft Fragen auf, provoziert, stimuliert und eröffnet neue Horizonte (PUCZKÓ-RÁTZ 2017). In einer „lebendigen Burg“ können Besucher-Innen in vielfältiger Weise von den Inhalten profitieren, das Denkmal als Wissensspeicher und als Erlebnisort selbständig nutzen. Diese Gedanken zeigen bereits die Wichtigkeit eines Museums oder einer Ausstellung in den Burgen und Baudenkmälern. In Ungarn sind die Museen immer noch allzu sehr exponat- oder gegenstandsorientiert. Der Paradigmenwechsel „vom Musentempel zum Lernort“, der sich ab den 1970er Jahren in deutschsprachigem Gebiet langsam vollzog, ist in Ungarn noch kein abgeschlossener Prozess (KUNZ-OTT et al. 2008). Die traditionellen drei Hauptaufgaben eines Museums wie Sammeln, Restaurieren, Vorstellen werden nur vereinzelt mit den Studien- und Bildungszwecken erweitert. Der Freude, dem Spaß und dem Genuss der Besucher-Innen zu dienen, steht nicht im Vordergrund, aber ermutigende Beispiele und Veränderung sind schon zu finden. Somit sind sie auf dem Weg, sich zu

27 PhD-Studentin, Universität Pécs Naturwissenschaftliche Fakultät Doktorandenschule für Geowissenschaft; Leiterin der Burg von Pécsvárad. E-Mail-Adresse: [email protected]. 110

Orten der Kommunikation zu entwickeln, in deren Zentrum die vielfältigen Beziehungen zwischen Menschn und Exponaten sowie Mensch und Baudenkmal stehen. Der Internationale Museumsrat ICOM sucht gerade nach einer zeitgemäßen Museum-Definition (GALAMBOS 2019). Das Museum soll neben den bisherigen Funktionen, gast- und erlebnisorientiert dem allgemeinen Wohlstand dienen. Die wechselnden Ausstellungen als auch die Veranstaltungen und Festivals erzielen erneuerte Besuche; sprechen Besuchende an, die sonst kein Interesse für das Kulturerbe zeigen; sorgen für eine lange, selbst nach dem Ereignis wirkende, Pressepräsenz und einen Widerhall in den sozialen Medien. Die Erweiterung der Dienstleistungen in den Burgen – wie Ess- und Schlafmöglichkeiten; Veranstaltungs- und Tagungsräume; Werkstätten (auch zum Selbermachen); Bühnen; Spielräume; Souvenirs zum Mitnehmen, sogar selbst basteln etc. – sind effiziente Mittel, die alten Gebäude mit Leben zu erfüllen. Eine wichtige Bemerkung: da die Forschung durch Arbeitserfahrung inspiriert wurde und anfangs sich mit Burgen beschäftigte, wird die Bezeichnung „lebendige Burg“ verwendet. Die bisherigen Ergebnisse weisen aber darauf hin, dass die Konzeption nicht nur in Burgen, sondern auch in anderen Bauten wirksam ist, die als Kulturerbe ein Stück Vergangenheit vertreten und vorstellen. In dieser Studie werden jedoch nur Burgen untersucht. 2. Grundbegriffe, gesetzlicher und wissenschaftlicher Rahmen Behinderung Sie ist eine Bezeichnung für die Einschränkung des Wahrnehmungs-, Denk-, Sprach-, Lern- und Verhaltensvermögens, die dauerhaft vom Lebensalter typischen Zustand abweicht. Dadurch wird die Teilnahme von Menschen am gesellschaftlichen und wirtschaftlichen Leben dauerhaft und gravierend beeinträchtigt. Auf Grund von bestimmten Eigenschaften sind die Personen mit Einschränkung nicht in der Lage, ungünstige Umweltfaktoren (Barrieren), wie Alltagsgegenstände, Einrichtungen, oder soziale Faktoren, wie die Einstellung von anderen Menschen, zu überwinden. Eine voraussichtlich dauernde körperliche, geistige oder psychische Beeinträchtigung erschweren oder machen es unmöglich, alltägliche Verrichtungen vorzunehmen, soziale Kontakte zu pflegen, sich fortzubewegen, sich aus- und fortzubilden oder eine Erwerbstätigkeit auszuüben. Die Behinderung eines Menschen steht also im Kontext zu seiner Umwelt. Mobilitätseingeschränkte Personen sind auf Hilfsmittel bzw. Begleitung in der Fortbewegung angewiesen. Im engeren Sinne sind es Menschen, die aufgrund dauernder oder zeitlich begrenzter Beeinträchtigung durch geschädigte Körperfunktion in ihrer Mobilität eingeschränkt sind: ● Menschen mit Körperbehinderung, wie Behinderungen beim Gehen, Stehen, im Benutzen des Oberkörpers und beim Greifen sowie Kleinwüchsigkeit ● Menschen mit Sprachbehinderungen, wie beispielsweise Menschen mit Artikulationsschwierigkeiten ● Behinderungen bei der Wahrnehmung, wie Blindheit, Sehbehinderungen, Gehörlosigkeit, Hörbehinderungen ● Menschen mit Orientierungsschwierigkeiten ● Menschen mit geistiger und/oder psychischer Behinderung Im weiteren Sinne gelten als Personen als mobilitätsbeeinträchtigt, die nur temporär oder nur in bestimmten Situationen in ihrer Mobilität beeinträchtigt sind. Zu diesen Menschen gehören u.a.: ● ältere und gebrechliche Menschen ● kleine Kinder ● werdende Mütter ● groß- oder kleinwüchsige Personen ● Menschen mit zeitlich begrenzten Unfall- oder Krankheitsfolgen oder postoperativen Beeinträchtigungen ● Menschen mit Kinderwagen oder schwerem/ unhandlichen Gepäck

Unter Menschen mit Behinderungen werden in der Alltagssprache oft nur Menschen mit Gehbehinderungen verstanden. Tatsache ist, dass sie die zahlreichste Gruppe der Menschen bilden, die mit Beeinträchtigung leben müssen. Die meisten temporären Behinderungsfälle haben eine Gehbehinderung zur Folge und eine ist Gehbehinderung ist meist einfach zu erkennen. Weniger erkennbar sind geistige und psychische Behinderungen. Es ist eine Verminderung der intellektuellen 111

Fähigkeiten, wie z.B. der sprachlichen Entwicklung, des Gedächtnisses oder der Lernfähigkeiten, welche eine Einschränkung bzw. Unfähigkeit der selbständigen Lebensführung zur Folge haben kann. Die Menschen mit seelischen Beeinträchtigungen leiden unter Abweichungen des Verhaltens und des Erlebens, wie z.B. Neurosen oder Persönlichkeits- und Verhaltensstörungen. Bezüglich des Tourismus müssen auch Menschen mit Allergien, Unverträglichkeiten und speziellen Ernährungsvorgaben unter den Gästen mit Beeinträchtigungen erwähnt werden, da sie auf ein spezielles Angebot angewiesen sind und einen besonderen Umgang benötigen könnten. In bestimmter Hinsicht kämpfen auch fremdsprachige Gäste mit Barrieren im Alltagsleben, in der Fortbewegung, in den sozialen Kontakten etc. Barrierefreiheit Barrieren bezeichnen vorhandene oder fehlende Faktoren in der Umwelt einer Person, welche die Funktionsfähigkeit einschränken und Behinderung bedingen. Unzugänglichkeit der materiellen Umwelt, mangelnde Verfügbarkeit der Hilfstechnologie, negative Einstellung der Menschen zu Behinderungen, sowie Dienste, Systeme und Handlungsgrundsätze, die entweder fehlen oder verhindern, dass Menschen mit Beeinträchtigung in alle Lebensbereiche einbezogen werden. ● Räumliche Barrieren: unzählige Hindernisse, die aufgrund der baulichen Umwelt entstehen (Stufen, steile Anstiege, enge Türen etc.) ● Physische und psychische Barrieren: Bedürfnis nach fremder Hilfe, Platzangst, bestimmte Geräuschwahrnehmungen etc. ● Kommunikative Barrieren: nicht nutzbare Informationen für Menschen mit Wahrnehmungsbehinderungen, fremdsprachige Menschen, Lernschwierigkeiten ● Soziale Barrieren durch die Einstellung und den Vorurteilen der Gesellschaft. Die Abweichung vom Gewohnten führt zur Unsicherheit. Barrierefrei sind Lebensbereiche, z.B. Bauten, Verkehrsmittel, Systeme der Informationsverarbeitung und Kommunikationseinrichtungen, wenn sie für Menschen mit Behinderungen in der allgemein üblichen Weise, ohne besondere Erschwernis und ohne fremde Hilfe, zugänglich und nutzbar sind. Die UN-Behindertenrechtskonvention (UN-BRK) – die sowohl von Deutschland und Österreich als auch von Ungarn ratifiziert wurde – legt die gleichberechtigte Teilhabe in der Gesellschaft fest: das Recht einer unabhängigen, bzw. selbstbestimmten Lebensführung. Die Unterzeichnerstaaten verpflichteten sich , geeignete Maßnahmen zu treffen, um für Menschen mit Behinderungen gleichberechtigt mit Anderen den Zugang zur physischen Umwelt, zu Transportmitteln und zu Information, zu gewährleisten. Im Grundgesetz der Staaten Deutschland, Österreich und Ungarn ist es explizit formuliert: Niemand darf wegen seiner Behinderung benachteiligt werden (GG; B-VG; Alaptrv.). Der Staat (Republik, Bund, Länder, Gemeinden etc.) bekennt sich dazu, die Gleichbehandlung von Menschen mit und ohne Beeinträchtigungen in allen Bereichen des täglichen Lebens zu gewährleisten. In den genannten Staaten gibt es weiterhin spezielle Gesetze, sog. Gleichbehandlungsgesetz und/oder ein konkretes Gesetz zur Gleichstellung von Menschen mit Behinderung (BGG, GlBG, Fot.). Auch in den Bauordnungen wird die Barrierefreiheit geregelt: bestimmte bauliche Anlagen müssen in der allgemein üblichen Weise, ohne besondere Erschwernis und grundsätzlich ohne fremde Hilfe, zugänglich und nutzbar sein (zB. BGG, Oték). Was genau unter bestimmten baulichen Anlagen zu verstehen ist, wird in den einzelnen Ländern unterschiedlich geregelt. Grundsätzlich sind es öffentlich zugängliche bauliche Anlagen wie Einrichtungen des öffentlichen Dienstes (Ämter, Post, Polizei etc.), der Kultur, des Bildungswesens und des Gesundheitswesens. Noch eine Bemerkung: die Barrierefreiheit ist auch ein Schlüssel zur nachhaltigen Entwicklung, da sie die Lebensqualität verbessert und die Umwelt lebenswerter macht (EIN HINDERNISFREIES EUROPA FÜR ALLE, 2003). Barrierefreier Tourismus Heutzutage zählt Tourismus zu den menschlichen Grundbedürfnissen. Die Branche ist nicht nur gesetzlich durch die Anstrengung der Gleichstellung aller Menschen betroffen – Menschen mit (Mobilitäts-) Beeinträchtigungen haben das Recht, ohne Barrieren reisen zu können – sondern durch ihr Wesen: im Tourismus stehen nämlich Kundenorientierung und Dienstleistungsqualität besonders im Vordergrund. Wichtig ist die Festlegung von Gästegruppen, um touristische Angebote – egal welcher 112

Art – für alle Menschen zugänglich und nutzbar zu machen. Dabei geht es vor allem darum, unterschiedliche Bedürfnisse und Erwartungen zu identifizieren. Es handelt sich also nicht um eine bestimmte Personengruppe mit Beeinträchtigungen, sondern um die Gesamtbevölkerung mit ihren jeweils individuellen Anforderungen. Denn nicht nur Rollstuhlfahrer-Innen freuen sich über befahrbare Wege, auch Senior-Innen und Familien mit Kindern würden sie sicher gerne benutzen. Den Menschen mit Beeinträchtigungen beim Sehen nützen akustische und ertastbare Informationen und stärken damit das Besuchererlebnis. Das langsame und deutliche Sprechen und das Halten von Augenkontakt mit gehörlosen Personen sind unter Umständen auch für Kleinkinder und ältere Besuchende hilfreich. Ein Leitsystem, welches in erster Linie für Menschen mit Lernschwierigkeiten als unverzichtbares zur Orientierung erscheint, kann jeder Besuchergruppe in unbekannten Umgebungen helfen. Ein gut beschriebenes Wegenetz ermöglicht das selbstständige Nutzen eines Angebotes, spart Arbeitskraft und erhöht die Zufriedenheit der Gäste. Wenn Produkte, Dienstleistungen und Umwelt so gestaltet werden, dass alle Menschen in der Lage sind, gleichberechtigt an den gesellschaftlichen Aktivitäten teilzunehmen und eine Destination, eine Sehenswürdigkeit oder eine Veranstaltung besuchen, dann wird der Ausdruck Tourismus für Alle als Synonyme zu Barrierefreier Tourismus berechtigt gebraucht. Dabei werden die Bedürfnisse aller oben aufgezählten Menschengruppen mit Mobilitätsbehinderungen berücksichtigt. Nach dieser Definition profitieren alle NutzerInnen des öffentlichen Raumes von der Barrierefreiheit, da auch die Funktionalität im Alltag verbessert werden kann. Es ist auch zu beachten, dass eine barrierefrei zugängliche Umwelt für etwa 10% der Bevölkerung zwingend erforderlich, für etwa 30 bis 40% notwendig und für 100% komfortabel ist (NULLBARRIERE 2020). Es ist wichtig zu betonen, dass der barrierefreie Tourismus nicht mit der Abschaffung der räumlichen, physischen, psychischen, kommunikativen und sozialen Behinderungen gleichgesetzt werden darf. Das Erlebnis, dass es eine barrierefreie Destination geben kann, bedeutet deutlich mehr: die Unabhängigkeit, die Gleichheit und die menschliche Würde als Tourist erleben (RAFFAY-GONDA 2020). Kulturtourismus, Erbetourismus Da der Begriff Erbetourismus oder Denkmaltourismus (hertitage tourism) im Deutschen kaum verwendet wird und zumeist unter dem Begriff Kulturtourismus subsumiert (Heuwinkel 2019), ist es wichtig, die ungarische Unterscheidung kennen zu lernen. Kulturtourismus: „Es ist ein touristisches Produkt, dessen Kernstück die Attraktion ist, die die breitesten intellektuellen Bedürfnisse des Touristen befriedigt.“ (MICHALKÓ 2016: 184.). Was ist dann der Unterschied zum Erbetourismus: sind sie gleich? Ja, es gibt Argumente dafür. Sie sind Synonyme mit feinen Unterschieden – im Ziel der touristischen Präsentation: Kultur oder Erbe, immaterielle Werte oder Denkmäler vorzustellen; – in der Motivation der TouristInnen. Nach anderer Berücksichtigung sind die beiden Produkte Teilmengen voneinander. Sie können aber auch als verschiedene Erscheinungen betrachtet werden. Kulturtourismus bedeutet eine passive Beobachtung, wobei Erbetourismus die kulturellen oder anderen Vermögenswerte mit Programmen und zusätzlichen Dienstleistungen attraktiver macht. Laut einer anderen Unterscheidung ist Kultur im Kulturtourismus nur Motivation; das Erbe ist aber im Erbetourismus Motivation und Kern des touristischen Produkts zugleich. Die Expert-Innen sind aber einverstanden, dass das Schlüsselwort „Erleben“ ist. Es ist gleichgültig, ob die Gäste als Kultur- oder Erbetourist-Innen unterwegs sind: Sie wollen ein Teil der lokalen Kultur werden. Wenn es gelingt, den Gästen durch die Vermittlung gute Erlebnisse zu bereiten, können sie die Wichtigkeit, den Wert des Erbes erkennen. Das kann dazu führen, dass sie selbst selbst Interesse haben, bei der Aufbewahrung mitzuwirken.

113

3. Die Untersuchungsobjekte und die Untersuchungsmethoden Als Basis der Untersuchungen dienen die historischen Burgen in Südtransdanubien: Dunaföldvár, Simontornya, Ozora, Szászvár, Márévár/Magyaregregy, Pécsvárad, Siklós, Szigetvár. (Siehe 1. Abbildung.) Außerdem werden ausländische Objekte, Übungen und Erfahrungen miteinbezogen, vor allem als anstrebende Erfolgsmodelle, „best practices“.

1. Abbildung: Die historischen Burgen Südtransdanubiens, Ungarn. Eigene Darstellung. Burgen sind Baudenkmäler, die mit Verteidigungsfunktionen gebaut wurden und unter Denkmalschutz stehen. In Ungarn sind sie im strengen staatlichen Besitz und können somit nicht verkauft werden. Es sind Objekte, die für die gemeinsame Vergangenheit, für das Aufbewahren der Traditionen und für die Identität von den örtlichen Einwohner-Innen bis zur gesamten Nation besonders wichtig sind: Populäre touristische Attraktionen. Die historischen Burgen Südtransdanubiens gehören nicht zu den bekanntesten und am meist besuchten Burgen von Ungarn, obwohl sie in gutem Zustand erhalten sind und als Schauplatz wichtiger historischer Ereignisse dienten. So ist die Burg von Pécsvárad eine Gedenkstätte der ungarischen Staats- und Kirchengründung aus dem Jahr 998 n. Chr.; in Szigetvár spielte sich eine der bekanntesten osmanischen Belagerungen Ungarns im Jahr 1566 ab etc. Das mäßige Interesse ist vor allem mit der geografischen Position und touristisch-politischen Entscheidungen zu erklären: In der Region sind deutlich wenigere Burgen als an dem ehemaligen Grenzburgensystem entlang, das sich vor allem in der osmanischen Besatzungszeit entwickelte und nördlich vom Balaton/Plattensee, im Transdanubischen Mittelgebirge, sowie im nördlichen Mittelgebirge im Nordosten lief. Die 2. Abbildung veranschaulicht die Dichte der Burgen auf diesen Gebieten – und auch ihre mäßige Verbreitung im Südwesten. Ferner gibt es in Ungarn seit 2016 fünf sog. hervorgehobene Touristische Entwicklungsgebiete, die im nördlichen Teil des Landes ernannt sind, also Südtransdanubien nicht betreffen. Im Nationalen Schlösser- und Burgenprogramm (NKVP28), welches die Renovierung von 18 Schlösser und 12 Burgen zusammenfasst – wurde nur die Burg von Ozora erneuert. Immerhin empfangen die Burgen von Südtransdanubien 330 000 Besuchende pro Jahr (Stand 2019). Nach dem Einzugsgebiet sind sie international kaum relevant, landesweit mäßig, regional jedoch besonders bedeutend.

28 http://nkvp.hu/ 114

2. Abbildung: Die ungarischen Burgen. Eigene Darstellung aufgrund der Register verschiedener Organisationen. In der Forschung wurden bis jetzt die Aspekte der Barrierefreiheit nicht untersucht. Da es das Ziel der Forschung ist, ein Modell des attraktiven und wirksamen touristischen Betreibens der Baudenkmäler zu erstellen, erscheint es merkwürdig, dass dieser Aspekt bisher nicht differenzierter betrachtet wurde. Die Merkmale einer „lebendigen Burg“ sind folgende: • innovativ, unterscheidend und authentisch • hohe Servicequalität • maximale Befriedigung der Bedürfnisse der Besuchenden • relevant auf jeder Stufe der Bedürfnispyramide (nach Maslow) • „ein guter Ort” • positive Einwirkung auf die lokale Gemeinschaft und lokale Identität • verantwortungsvoll und nachhaltig • als Freizeitprogramm auch relevant • auf Gästekompetenz basierte Dienstleistungen • erfolgreich Die unterzeichneten Zeilen heben die Merkmale vor, die auch auf die besonderen Wünsche der Gäste mit Behinderung hinweisen – aber leider in den meisten Fällen nicht bewusst erfüllt werden. Nach der Bearbeitung der gesetzlichen Vorschriften und Hintergründe, habe ich die Burghauptmänner (LeiterInnen, DirektorInnen) gebeten, ihre Burg durch einen Fragebogen in Bezug auf die Barrierefreiheit zu bewerten. Diese Ansagen wurden durch eigene Erfahrungen ergänzt, die ich durch das so genannte „mystery shopping“ gewonnen habe. Frage: Bei den Besichtigungen achtete ich vor allem auf die Besuchsmöglichkeiten für Menschen mit Beeinträchtigung.

115

)

ÁRÉ ÁRÉ VÁR

AGXAREGREGY

UNAFÖLDVÁR ZORA

ÉCSVÁRAD IKLÓS IMONTORNYA ZÁSZVÁR ZIGETVÁR

D M O P S S S S

I. ALLGEMEINES

Barrierefreie Homepage - - - √ - - - √

Barrierefreie Routen durch Richtung-, Funktions- - - - - √ - - - und Informationsschilder

Mit Kinderwagen begehbar - - teils teils √ - √ √

II. MENSCHEN MIT GEHBEHINDERUNG

Mit Rollstuhl begehbares Museum - - teils teils √ - √ teils

Mit Rollstuhl begehbaren Gemeinschaftsräumen √ - teils teils √ - √ -

Mit Rollstuhl begehbarer Burghof √ - √ teils √ - (√) √

WC für Menschen mit Behinderung; mit einem √ - √ (√) √ - √ √ Rollstuhl anfahrbar

Parkplatz für Menschen mit Behinderung √ - √ √ √ - √ -√

Aufzug - - - - √ - √ --

Spezielle Führung - - √ √ - - √ --

Spezielle (museumspädagogische) Beschäftigung - - - teils - - - e-n

III. MENSCHEN MIT SEHBEHINDERUNG

UND BLINDE MENSCHEN

Leitsystem mit Bodenindikatoren – im Außenbereich ------

Leitsystem mit Bodenindikatoren – im Innenbereich ------

Informationen in Brailleschrift ------√ -

Taktile Angebote (Tastmodell, Lageplan o.ä.) - - √ √ √ - - -

Spezielle Führung - - - √ - - - -

Spezielle (museumspädagogische) Beschäftigung - - - teils - - - -

Assistenzhunde willkommen √ √ √ √ √ √ √ √

1. Tabelle: Barrierefreies Angebot der südtransdanubischen Burgen. Quelle: Befragung der Leiter der Burgen und persönliche Erfahrung. Eigene Bearbeitung.

116

4. Barrierefreiheit in den untersuchten Burgen mit Erfolgsmodellen aus Deutschland und Österreich Es ist sofort festzustellen, dass die historischen Burgen Südtransdanubiens nicht auf die Gäste mit Beeinträchtigungen vorbereitet sind: die Tabelle hat mehr leere, als markierte Zeilen. Bereits beim Erwecken des Interesses möglicher Besuchenden, gibt es Probleme: nur zwei Burgen haben barrierefreie Webseiten. Informationen für Gäste mit Einschränkungen gibt es nur auf der Seite von Ozora: Es stehen barrierefreie Parkplätze, Toiletten und in sämtlichen Räumen Sitzmöglichkeiten zur Verfügung. Es wird betont, dass Rollstuhlfahrer-Innen nur die Ausstellungen im Erdgeschoss besuchen können, da es keinen Aufzug im Gebäude gibt. Für Personen mit Sehbehinderung wurde ein tastbares Modell aufgestellt und sie dürfen ihren Assistenzhund gerne mitnehmen. Sie machen darauf aufmerksam, dass BesucherInnen mit Behinderung und ihre Begleitpersonen die Burg kostenlos besichtigen können.29 Ein gutes Beispiel bieten die Salzburger Burgen & Schlösser: Festung Hohensalzburg, die Burgen Hohenwerfen und Mauterndorf sowie die Residenz zu Salzburg. Bei jedem Monument wird ganz detailliert erklärt, wo und wie viele barrierefreie Parkplätze, Aufzüge und rollstuhlgerechte Toiletten vorhanden sind; wo sich der barrierefreie Zugang befindet; welche Teile der Objekte uneingeschränkt zugänglich und welche nicht barrierefrei zugänglich sind; dass die Mitnahme von Assistenzhunden erlaubt ist; die Ermäßigungen werden auch in diesem Zusammenhang hervorgehoben. Die speziellen Angebote für Personen mit Gehbeeinträchtigung (Tablet mit einer Videoführung durch die Bereiche, die nicht zugänglich sind); mit Sehbeeinträchtigung (Infotafel); mit Hörbeeinträchtigung (Tablet mit einer Videoführung in Gebärdensprache) werden erklärt.30 Die Staatlichen Schlösser und Gärten Baden-Württemberg teilt unter dem Titel „Besuchsinformationen“ Hinweise unter anderem zum Thema Barrierefreiheit mit. Sie entschuldigen sich, dass trotz der Bemühungen, einen barrierefreien Zugang zu ermöglichen, in ihrer Mobilität eingeschränkten Personen, dies nicht überall konsequent möglich ist. Als Grund nennen sie die historischen Bausubstanz der Monumente. Mit weiterführend Links sind detaillierte Informationen zu jedem Monument zu lesen31. Bei den untersuchten ungarischen Burgen ist auf der Webseite kein spezielles Angebot zu finden – selbst, wenn sie einiges doch haben, wie wir später feststellen können. Nur Familien- und Kinderprogramme werden angeboten, ohne die familienfreundliche Einrichtungen und Dienstleistungen (wie Wickelraum, Familientoilette, Hochstuhl etc.) zu betonen, so können die potenzielle Besucher- Innen zum Beispiel keinen Hinweis finden, ob die Anlage mit Kinderwagen befahrbar ist. Dass es keine barrierefreien Routen gibt – einzige Ausnahme: Siklós – führt weiter zu den Besuchenden mit speziellen Bedürfnissen. In der II. Fragengruppe kamen die meisten positiven Antworten; Personen mit Seh-, Hör- und kognitiver Behinderung kommen deutlich kürzer an. Barrierefreiheit wird oft mit Zugänglichkeit und Begehbarkeit gleichgesetzt, da unter Menschen mit Behinderung generell Menschen mit Gehbehinderung verstanden sind. Die Barrierefreiheit wird vor allem mit der Abschaffung physischer Barrieren angestrebt, da Gehbehinderung sofort zu bemerken ist und gesunde Menschen temporär auch betreffen kann (Unfall, Operation, Eltern mit Kleinkindern etc.). Die frisch, in den letzten fünf bis sechs Jahren renovierten Monumente, wie Siklós und Szászvár, haben eine günstigere gebaute Umwelt. Bei der Gestaltung spielte die Zugänglichkeit eine wesentliche Rolle, so verfügen sie über Aufzüge und barrierefreie Routen. Laut Tabelle kann festgestellt werden, dass die Burgen Magyaregregy und Simontornya – beide noch vor der Renovierung – nicht für für Besuchende mit Behinderung geeignet sind. Die Burg von Magyaregregy liegt mitten im Wald auf einer Anhöhe und ist nur zu Fuß erreichen; das Tor ist hochgebaut und mit Treppen erreichbar; um das

29 https://pipovarkastely.hu/informaciok/ 30 Zum Beispiel: https://www.salzburg-burgen.at/de/festung-hohensalzburg/besuch-planen/barrierefreiheit/ 31 https://www.schloesser-und-gaerten.de/barrierefrei 117 großartige Panorama auf die umliegenden Bergen und Wälder zu genießen muss man auf die Mauern klettern. Die Geschichte der Burg von Simontornya geht bis zum 13. Jh. zurück, als ein Wachturm gebaut wurde. Das Gebäude wurde mehrmals umgebaut, aber die Schutzfunktion hatte immer einen Vorrang, die auch die Einschränkungen bei der Begehbarkeit erklärt.

Damit ist die Untersuchung zu einem entscheidenden Punkt angekommen: Die Beziehung zwischen Barrierefreiheit und Denkmalschutz - sie sind gleichberechtigte Belange.

Die Ziele der Denkmalbehörden richten sich einerseits auf den fachgerechten Umgang mit Kulturdenkmälern und andererseits auf deren angemessene Nutzung, eben auch für Menschen mit Behinderungen. Die Forderung der Gleichberechtigung wird in der Bauordnung der drei Staaten großgeschrieben – diese Forderung können aber die Erhaltungsinteressen des Denkmalschutzes übertreffen und als Befreiung von der barrierefreien Umgestaltung dienen. Die Erhaltung des Denkmals hat also eine Priorität. Mit Gesetzen zu konkretisieren: in Ungarn wird Oték. von Kötv. überschrieben. Denkmäler, sogar alle Bestandsgebäude, verfügen über eine individuelle Entstehungs- und Veränderungsgeschichte. Bei Nutzungsanpassung müssen deshalb individuelle Lösungen gefunden werden. Folglich gibt es keine Standardlösungen, es wird in jedem Einzelfall selbstständig ermessen, was machbar ist. In Ungarn soll die zuständige Behörde kontrollieren, ob die geplanten Eingriffe für die Barrierefreiheit den Baudenkmalwert, der in der Wertliste festgelegt und aufgezählt wird, gefährden, oder ohne wesentliche Veränderungen des Baudenkmalwertes durchzuführen sind. Die BayDSchG ist konkreter: Die Prüfkriterien für die Planung des Abbaus von Barrieren in einem Baudenkmal oder baukulturell wichtigen Bestandsbau sind folgende: ● Optimierte Standortfindung für Aufzüge, Rampen etc. sowie weitere additive Elemente, wie zum Beispiel Leitsysteme; ● Minimierung der optischen Beeinträchtigung; ● Möglichst kein Eingriff in den historischen Bestand (additive Lösungen sind oft vorteilhafter); ● Reversibilität; ● Nachhaltigkeit; ● Kostenentwicklung (BLfD 2018).

Im Rahmen des Grundgesetzes und der Bayerischen Verfassung auch nach BayDSchG besteht also ein grundsätzlicher Anspruch auf Erteilung einer Erlaubnis zur Veränderung eines Baudenkmals. In aller Regel aber besteht bei jedem Denkmal zunächst das Erhaltungsinteresse und damit Gründe für die unveränderte Beibehaltung des bisherigen Zustands. Das Nationale Schlösser- und Burgenprogramm (NKVP) stellt die folgenden Erwartungen gegenüber der renovierten und rekonstruierten Burgen und Schlösser an: Die Gestaltung eines eigenen Profils; die Vermittlung der ursprünglichen Funktion; den Ausbau der Bedingungen des erlebnisreichen Besuchs: Besucher-Innen- und Ausstellungsräume, Außenanlagen usw. . Wichtig ist, durch die Renovierung der Baudenkmäler auch die Bedingungen des erwünschten Besuches herzustellen. Bis vor kurzem spielten die Ansprüche nach Wissen, Erlebnis, Infrastruktur usw. der zukünftigen Besucher- Innen keine Rolle. Barrierefreiheit wird dabei nicht explizit genannt. Die letztere Erwartung ist besonders wichtig, da es den Paradigmenwechsel illustriert, der sich in Ungarn langsam vollzieht. Vor kurzem herrschte im Denkmalschutz die Konservierungsansicht: alles in der Form lassen, wie es vorgefunden war. Zurückbauen war ein Tabu; Nachhaltigkeit wurde nicht geprüft; die Erwartungen der Besuchenden wurden missachtet; hinzugebaute Teile mussten markant abstechen, das oft zu „optischen Beeinträchtigungen“ und irreversiblen Lösungen führte. Heutzutage bekommt die Rekonstruierungsansicht immer mehr Aufmerksamkeit: Zerfallene und vernichtete Gebäude(-teile) dürfen zurückgebaut werden, wenn genügend und sicheres Wissen vorhanden ist, um das Besucher-Innenerlebnis zu steigern und die Erhaltung des Baudenkmals zu sichern (BUZÁS 2015). Immerhin muss man bemerken, dass sich eine Barrierefreiheit bei historischen Gebäuden nicht immer vollständig verwirklichen lässt und unter Umständen eine ideale Umsetzung nur bedingt möglich

118 ist. Durch diese Tatsache ist eine Kompromissbereitschaft von den Besucher-Innen mit Behinderung erwünscht. Aufschlussreich sind die Zeilen der 1. Tabelle, wo es um spezielle Führung und Programmmöglichkeit geht: Es wird kaum etwas angeboten. Die Möglichkeit, Gäste mit speziellen Bedürfnissen durch Programme zu gewinnen wird selten genutzt, obwohl es sogar unabhängig von den baulichen Gegebenheiten möglich ist. Die gute Absicht der Betreibenden ist nicht umstritten, es wird durch die einheitliche Erlaubnis für Mitnahme der Assistenzhunde gekennzeichnet und auch durch meine persönliche Erfahrung: die Mitarbeitenden versuchen den Besuch für alle Gäste angenehm und erinnerungswürdig zu gestalten, sie sind hilfsbereit. Empathie und Hilfsbereitschaft ist vorhanden, aber es fehlt eindeutig an Fachwissen bezüglich der speziellen Wünsche der BesucherInnen mit Behinderung und welche Methoden und Mittel zur Verfügung stehen, um diese Bedürfnisse zu befriedigen. So wird zum Beispiel wegen des mangelnden Personals keine Führung in Gebärdensprache angeboten. Dass dies mit Hilfe eines Tablets und in Zusammenarbeit mit Vereinen und Institutionen für Menschen mit Hörbehinderungen gelöst werden kann, wurde bisher noch nicht erkannt oder umgesetzt. Ein großartiges Beispiel bietet die Initiative Brandung Barrierefrei32 : Sie geben „Barrierefreie Urlaubsinspiration und Ausflugstipps“, unter anderem wird auch die Bischofsresidenz Burg Ziesar empfohlen. Unter den Informationen für Gäste mit Mobilitätseinschränkungen findet man eine detaillierte Beschreibung der Anlage. Es wird erklärt, dass der Burghof mit Kopfsteinpflaster befestigt ist, also unbequem mit Gehbehinderung oder mit Rollstuhl zu benutzen; dass der Keller vom Erdgeschoß aus einsehbar ist, und im Kreuzgewölberaum im 2. Obergeschoß der Ton der Videovorführung per Lautsprecher übertragen wird, damit ein Betreten des Raumes nicht nötig ist. Für Gäste mit Sehbeeinträchtigungen wird eine spezielle Führung angeboten. „Durch das Erspüren von unterschiedlichen Materialien und deren kunstvoller Verarbeitung, durch besonders bildhafte Beschreibungen und akustische Untermalungen wird die Burg für Sie erlebbar.“. 33 Die Webseite ist auch in Leichter Sprache erreichbar, und Leser-Innen mit Einschränkung beim Sehen können den Kontrast ändern. Für Tourismusanbieter werden sogar Seminare und Workshops zum Thema "Tourismus für Alle" angeboten. Ein weiteres gutes Beispiel ist auch in den untersuchten Burgen zu finden. In Pécsvárad gibt es zwei rollstuhlgerechte Arbeitstische zum Mitmachen manueller Beschäftigungen und die museumspädagogischen Programme wechseln die Räumlichkeiten, wenn es für Besucher-Innen mit Behinderungen bequemer erreichbar ist. In Pécsvárad und Simontornya wird die Führung auf Anfrage so gestaltet, dass es auch für Menschen mit kognitiver Einschränkung erlebnishaft ist. In Szigetvár ist die ehemalige Moschee mit Rampen barrierefrei zu erreichen, so finden hier die interessanten historischen Vorführungen statt, wie die Burg vor Angreifern verteidigt wurde. Man könnte noch die guten Beispiele fortsetzen, aber das Problem ist, dass die barrierefreien Möglichkeiten nicht kundgetan und oft improvisiert sind. Zwei Bemerkungen sind hier nötig: Erstens spielt in einem Baudenkmal die Authentizität eine besondere Rolle. Nicht nur das Objekt selbst, sondern die Vermittlung, also wie es den Besucher-Innen vorgestellt wird, muss authentisch sein. Authentizität bedeutet nämlich Qualität, Wissen und Arbeitsinvestition. Glaubhaftigkeit ist grundlegend, aber der Besuch muss gleichzeitig und unbedingt erlebnisreich sein. Bei der Interpretation ist die Reizschwelle des Besuchenden besonders zu berücksichtigen: wird zu viel oder zu wenig, oder nicht in der richtigen Form erklärt, ist der Gast unzufrieden. Die Beschenden bedienen – es ist eine Grundannahme. Die Ansprüche der Besucher-Innen können jedoch durch eine richtige Kommunikation gelenkt werden. Deshalb ist es entscheidend, wie sich die Burg vor dem Besuch präsentiert. Das individuelle Erlebnisversprechen darf nicht zu wenig sein – dann weckt es nicht das Interesse der potenziellen Besucher-Innen; und auch nicht zu viel – dann besteht die Gefahr, dass es nicht befriedigt wird und die Gäste enttäuscht nach Hause kehren (ZÁTORI 2014). Bei Gästen mit besonderen Bedürfnissen sind die richtige Kommunikation und die ausreichenden Informationen grundlegend. Die historischen Burgen Südtransdanubiens nutzen nicht diese Gelegenheit.

32 https://www.barrierefrei-brandenburg.de/home/ 33 https://www.barrierefrei- brandenburg.de/suche/dsview/?no_cache=1&tx_tmbbarrierfree_search%5Bpoi%5D=641 119

Zweitens: Eine der neu zugeordneten Funktionen des Museums ist es der Sensibilisierung zu dienen. In den Burgen können die Mittel, die für Besucher-Innen mit Behinderung zur Verfügung stehen, als Mittel zum Einbeziehen der ohne Beeinträchtigung lebenden Personen genutzt werden. In Pécsvárad wird regelmäßig eine „Blindenführung“ angeboten. Mit einer Augenbinde durch das Museum und die tausendjährige Kapelle zu gehen, dabei auf die Wahrnehmung der anderen Sinnesorgane zu achten, ist ein Erlebnis selbst für Gäste, die das Burgmuseum gut kennen. Vor der Zusammenfassung noch ein hervorragendes Beispiel: Deutschlands erste barrierefreie Burg. Burg Falkenberg im oberpfälzischen Landkreis Tirschenreuth befindet sich seit 2009 in kommunalem Besitz. Der Burgverein widmete sich intensiv dem Thema des barrierefreien Zugangs zu Burgen, und versuchte Strategien kennenzulernen und zu entwickeln, um den Spagat zwischen Denkmalschutz und Barrierefreiheit zu bewältigen. Nach einer mehrjährigen Sanierungszeit wurde die Burg Ende 2015 wieder der Öffentlichkeit zugänglich gemacht – der gesamten Öffentlichkeit. Die auf einem hohen Granitfelsen thronende Burg aus der Stauferzeit, heute Tagungshaus und Museum, erhielt nämlich einen Aufzug und wurde insgesamt barrierefrei gemacht. Interessanterweise wird die komplette Barrierefreiheit auf der Webseite der Burg nicht hervorgehoben.34

5. Fazit Die Frage des Titels kann folgendermaßen beantwortet werden: ja, barrierefreier Tourismus in den Burgen ist nur möglich mit Einschränkungen. Die historischen Burgen Südtransdanubiens sind aber im Allgemeinen nicht behindertengerecht gestaltet. Hauptgrund dafür ist ihre historische Entstehungsgeschichte, und dadurch ihr Wert als Kultur- und Baudenkmäler. In diesen Fällen ist es besonders wichtig, die Zumutbarkeit der Herstellung eines barrierefreien Zustandes zu überprüfen. Was wird durch die Eingriffe gefährdet? Ein Anstreben der möglich breiten Barrierefreiheit, dadurch der Gleichstellung aller potenziellen Besucher-Innen ist erwünscht. Die Gleichstellung kann auch ohne Bauarbeiten erzielt werden, vor allem durch gut ausgewählte Vermittlungsmethoden. Ermutigende Beispiele sind zwar in den untersuchten ungarischen Burgen kennenzulernen, aber deren bewusster und konsequenter Gebrauch wäre besonders vorteilhaft. Dazu mangelt es an finanziellen Mittel (Tablets und Tastmodelle sind kostspielig, aber sind nicht zu vergleichen mit den Umbaukosten) und an Fachwissen. Hiermit sind sowohl historisch-geschichtliche Kenntnisse als auch das spezielle Wissen über den Umgang mit Menschen mit Einschränkung gemeint. Dabei ist es zu berücksichtigen, dass zwei Menschen mit der gleichen Behinderung ebenso wenig gleich sind, wie zwei Menschen ohne Behinderung (HITSCH 2005). Die Betreibenden der südtransdanubischen Burgen haben verstanden, dass Personen mit Behinderung das gleiche Recht auf die Zugänglichkeit haben, wie Menschen ohne Behinderungen. Sie sehen es eher als eine ethische Frage, eine Frage der Menschlichkeit. Was sie weniger erkennen ist, dass es gleichzeitig auch eine wirtschaftlich-finanzielle Frage ist: das Einbeziehen der Menschen mit Behinderung in den Tourismus regt die Nachfrage an, so kann es steigende Einnahmen erzielen (RAFFAY-GONDA 2020). Der Aufwand der barrierefreien Umwelt kommt auch bei Besucher-Innen zugute, die nicht der speziellen Gruppen von Menschen mit Beeinträchtigungen zugehörig sind, jedoch können sie die Vorteile des umgestalteten Milieus genießen. Wichtig wäre die Verbreitung der Idee „Tourismus für alle“ statt „barrierefreier Tourismus“. Wenn die Tourismusbranche versteht, dass es dabei nicht nur um ein Nischenprodukt geht, sondern die allgemeine Zufriedenheit, das tiefere Besucher-Innenerlebnis angestrebt wird, wird sie mehr innovative Lösungen unter den gesetzlichen und baulichen Bedingungen finden. Dabei ist eine entschlossene politische Absicht nicht wegzudenken. Die Bundesregierung setzt sich für barrierefreie Angebote in allen Bereichen des Tourismus ein. „Barrierefreiheit soll zu einem Markenzeichen des Tourismus in Deutschland werden.“ (BMWI 2020). In Ungarn kam das Thema erst vor Kurzem in den Fokus. Als erster und wesentlicher Schritt müssen „die Barrieren in den Köpfen“ abgeschafft werden: durch Bildung, durch Sensibilisierung, durch Erfolgsmodelle (CLASSEN 2012). Zum Schluss kann ich allen Leser-Innen ohne oder mit Behinderung einen Besuch in den historischen Burgen Südtransdanubiens empfehlen, die sich in der 3. Abbildung vorstellen. Mit einer kleinen Kompromissbereitschaft werden Sie garantiert schöne Erlebnisse haben!

34 https://www.burg-falkenberg.bayern/ 120

3. Abbildung: Die historischen Burgen in Südtransdanubien/Ungarn. Quelle: Webseite der einzelnen Burgen mit Erlaubnis der Burgkapitäninnen und Burgkapitäne. Literatur EIN HINDERNISFREIES EUROPA FÜR ALLE (2003): 2010: Ein hindernisfreies Europa für Alle. Bericht der von der Europäischen Kommission eingesetzten Expertengruppe. (online verfügbar unter https://www.accessibletourism.org/resources/final_report_ega_de.pdf, Stand Oktober 2020) BLfD: Barrierefreiheit für Baudenkmäler und Bestandsbauten (2018): (online verfügbar unter https://www.blfd.bayern.de/mam/information_und_service/publikationen/denkmalpflege- sonderinfo_2018_barrierefreiheit_-_kopie.pdf, Stand September 2020) BMWI (2020): Tourismuspolitik – Barrierefreiheit. Bundesministerium für Wirtschaft und Energie. (online verfügbar unter https://www.bmwi.de/Redaktion/DE/Artikel/Tourismus/tourismuspolitik- schwerpunkte-barrierefreiheit.html, Stand September 2020) BUZÁS, G. (2015): Műemlékek és műemlékvédelem. Országépítő, 2015/1. 23-28. CLASSEN, N. (2012): Tourismus für Alle: Barrieren in den Köpfen durch Lernen abschaffen. Diplomarbeit, Universität Trier. (online verfügbar unter https://www.barrierefreier-tourismus.info/wp- content/uploads/sites/7/Diplomarbeit-Endversion2.pdf, Stand September 2020) HITSCH, W. (2005): Probleme, Risiken und Chancen des barrierefreien Tourismus. Diplomarbeit, Leopold-Franzens-Universität Innsbruck. (online verfügbar unter https://barrierefreiertourismus.ch/wp- content/uploads/2016/09/Diplomarbeit-Barrierefreies-Reisen-3.pdf, Stand September 2020) GALAMBOS, H. (2019): A meg nem szavazott múzeum definíció: beszámoló a kiotói ICOM- közgyűlésről. (online verfügbar unter https://magyarmuzeumok.hu/cikk/a-meg-nem-szavazott- muzeum-definicio-beszamolo-a-kiotoi-icom-kozgyulesrol, Stand Juni 2020) GÁSZNÉ, B. B. (2019): Élő várak a Dél-Dunántúlon –Elevenek a turisztikai köztudatban is? In: Wirth, G. – Köbli, Á. (szerk.): Huncastle.(pp.: 51-62.). Budapest, Edutus Egyetem. HEUWINKEL, K. (2019): Tourismussoziologie. München, UVK Verlag. KUNZ-OTT, H. – PESCHEL-WACHA, C. – THALMANN, S. – EISSENHAUER, M. (2008): Qualitätskriterien für Museen: Bildungs- und Vermittlungsarbeit. Berlin, Deutscher Museumsbund e.V.

121

(online verfügbar unter https://www.museumsbund.de/wp-content/uploads/2017/03/qualitaetskriterien- museen-2008.pdf, Stand September 2020) MICHALKÓ, G. (2016): Turizmológia. Budapest, Akadémiai Kiadó. NULLBARRIERE (2020): Wissenswertes zum barrierefreien Planen und Bauen (online verfügbar unter https://nullbarriere.de/wissenswert.htm, Stand September 2020) PUCZKÓ, L.- RÁTZ, T. (2017): Az attrakciótól az élményig. A látogatómenedzsment módszerei. Budapest, Akadémiai Kiadó. RAFFAY, Z. – GONDA, T. (2020): Az akadálymentes turizmus innovatív jó gyakorlata. In: Modern Geográfia. 2020/IV. (pp.:1-14.) (online verfügbar unter http://www.moderngeografia.eu/wp- content/uploads/2020/10/2020_IV_01_raffay-gonda_v3.pdf, Stand Oktober 2020) ZÁTORI, A. (2014): Városi turizmus és kultúra. In: Jászberényi M. (szerk.): A kulturális turizmus sokszínűsége. (pp. 93-114.) Budapest, Nemzeti Közszolgálati és Tankönyv Kiadó. Abkürzungen Alaptrv Magyarország Alaptörvénye (Grundgesetz Ungarns) BauO Bauordnung Deutschlands BayDSchG Bayerisches Denkmalschutzgesetz BGG Bundesgesetz zur Gleichstellung behinderter Menschen/Deutschland B-VG Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz der Republik Österreich DMSG Bundesgesetz betreffend den Schutz von Denkmalen wegen ihrer geschichtlichen, künstlerischen oder sonstigen kulturellen Bedeutung (Denkmalschutzgesetz Österreichs) Fot Fogyatékos személyek jogairól és esélyegyenlőségük biztosításáról szóló törvény (ähnlich: BGG/ GlBG) GG Grundgesetz der Bundesrepublik Deutschland GlBG Bundesgesetz über die Gleichbehandlung (Gleichbehandlungsgesetz Österreichs Kötv Törvény a kulturális örökség védelméről (Gesetz über den Schutz des Kulturerbes. Áhnlich: DMSG; zB. BayDSchG. In Deutschland unterliegt der Denkmalschutz der Landesgesetzgebung.) LBO Landesbauordnung Deutschlands (In Österreich unterliegt das Bauwesen der Landesgesetzgebung.) NKVP Nemzeti Kastély- és Várprogram (Nationales Schlösser- und Burgenprogramm) Oték Országos településrendezési és építési követelmények (ähnlich: BauO) UN-BRK UN-Behindertenrechtskonvention; Fogyatékossággal élő személyek jogairól szóló ENSZ-Egyezmény Weiterführende Links Burg von Dunaföldvár: www.dunafoldvar-muvhaz.hu/var.html Burg von Magyaergregy/Máré vár: www.marevar.hu/hu Burg von Ozora: https://pipovarkastely.hu/ Burg von Pécsvárad: www.pecsvaradivar.hu Burg von Siklós: www.siklosivar.hu/hu Burg von Simontornya: https://simontornyaivar.hu/

122

Burg von Szászvár: www.szaszvar.hu/content/sz%C3%A1szv%C3%A1ri- v%C3%A1rkast%C3%A9ly Burg von Szigetvár: www.szigetvar.hu/hu/hely/zrinyi-var Ungarische Tourismusagentur: https://mtu.gov.hu/ – Barrierefreier Tourismus: https://mtu.gov.hu/cikkek/akadalymentes-turizmus/

123

Approaching barrier-free tourism from experience and guest satisfaction based aspects in the hotel sector

Gergely Horváth University of Pécs, Faculty of Business and Economics IPHD Program of Business Administration H – 7622 Pécs, Rákóczi út 80. E-mail: [email protected]

Abstract Today barrier-free tourism is playing an increasingly important role in various countries in which tourist organizations and professionals also play an important role. Its conceptual boundaries have broadened by now, which means the topic can be approached from more and more perspectives. In today’s world a lot of people have some form of a disability that affects their entire lives including their travels. As so in several countries, in Hungary as well the tourist opportunities of people with disabilities are clearly different from those of a non-disabled person. Considering the present aspects, the aim of the study is to paint a comprehensive picture of the relationship between barrier-free tourism, hotel experience and guest satisfaction in order to get to know the topic from a new perspective compared to the previous approaches. In addition to the above mentioned aspect, the study also presents an approach to accessible tourism in terms of quality of life and sustainability that can also be related to the topic of hotel experience and guest satisfaction. The study shows that barrier-free tourism is very important for people nowadays. It seems the biggest problem with barrier-free tourism when talking about services is subjectivity, which means that companies cannot fully meet all expectations of the differently disabled consumers at the same time, so it is important to choose the right target group. Looking at it this way, measuring the customer satisfaction and quality of the consumers with disabilities is also important for companies, as it can provide important information to company leaders about the weaknesses and strengths of the products and services (in order to select the right target group) for greater future success. Key words: barrier-free tourism, experience, guest satisfaction, quality of life, sustainabilit

INTRODUCTION The conceptual boundaries of accessibility have by now widened (ZSARNÓCZKY, 2018). It should be natural everywhere for people with disabilities to be accepted by the non-disabled, which also means that their circumstances should be designed in such a way that they do not feel limited at all. If we do not interpret the way of living in the strict sense of the word (e.g., acceptance within the family, life in the apartment or in the house), then this also includes certain infrastructural things, e.g., transportation, work, or travel (GONDOS, 2017). This topic, as well as the above mentioned aspects may raise new research questions, therefore it would be worthwhile to clarify the concepts related to disability. Disability is a physical or mental condition that indicates some form of physical or mental impairment that creates “obstacles” in one’s daily lives. There are many groups of people with disabilities of which, in this case, I will only list a few. This category includes e.g., people with reduced mobility, the blind or partially sighted, the deaf or hard of hearing, people with developmental disabilities, intellectual and learning disabilities, people with artificial limbs who have some kind of allergies and /or other sensitivities, etc. (ZSARNÓCZKY, 2017). From a medical point of view experts state that there is also congenital disability, as well as disability due to the malfunction of human genes, which occurs during giving birth/being born (e.g., during certain stages of pregnancy or shortly after birth in the newborn), or at any stage of our life an “acquired/received” disability that can be traced back to an external cause e.g., accident (ZSARNÓCZKY, 2018). In tourism people constantly travel to different parts of the world to relax. During these trips different demands are placed on the host area. In addition to transportation, accommodation and dining options, medical, commercial, financial and other services can be included when listing the services that meet

124 their needs, in addition to various leisure opportunities (LENGYEL, 2008). All in all however, tourists primarily desire experiences during their travels; the purpose is to gain experience while traveling (MICHALKÓ, 2012). One of the most important issues of product development in modern tourism is how to ensure the greatest experience by building on existing facilities with innovative solutions (OROSZI - GONDA, 2016). Nowadays, experience is increasingly becoming the focal concept in all areas of tourism from the hotel industry to tourist destinations. If people/tourists have a positive experience as a result of a trip, those experiences will have a positive effect on the different feelings that develop in a person, such as happiness. The experience is also important in the sense that if a tourist has a lot of positive experiences during a trip, he/she will develop a kind of satisfaction with the given destination, accommodation or services. On the other hand, people with some kind of a disability have different needs related to their daily lives. Ignoring these needs will result in making it impossible for people with disabilities to travel or go on a vacation (ERNSZT ET AL. 2019). These aspects also pose challenges for enterprises providing tourist services in order to be able to meet special needs. This includes a lot of things e.g., transportation or a hotel building inside and out without hindrance. In many cases companies do not pay attention to making their environment easily accessible, not only from the outside but also from the inside, so in many cases people with reduced mobility travel with an escort to provide them help. In addition, there is also a human (staff) attitude towards people with disabilities, which organizations teach through training, how to treat a person with a disability so that he or she can feel like a full-fledged person among others, so that he or she can participate in the accommodation-, landmark- or country-provided program options (ERNSZT ET AL. 2019, GONDOS 2017). There have been several studies in the past about the relationship between accessibility and travel habits, but less on the relationship between accessibility and the quality of life. This is an important aspect as it is important to learn what determines the travel decisions of people with disabilities, which also affects their happiness and thus their quality of life (GONDOS 2017). The question arises whether accessibility in the tourism sector is sufficient to be analyzed in the light of travel habits or is it necessary to describe new approaches as well. The answer is clearly yes (FARKAS – PETYKÓ 2019), therefore the aim of the study is to present on the one hand the approaches of accessible tourism in terms of experience and guest satisfaction, and on the other hand to present the approach in terms of quality of life and sustainability. The present study is based on secondary research, so the study is based on various domestic and international literature. 1. AN EXPERIENCE AND GUEST SATISFACTION ASPECT BASED APPROACH TO BARRIER-FREE TOURISM The goal of barrier-free tourism is to make all host areas, destinations and tourist products or services accessible to everyone, regardless of whether they have a disability or not (BARRIER-FREE TOURISM). In today’s world, the demand for tourism and hotel services has transformed. Different generational groups have distinctive expectations, which also means that the experience represents a completely different value in each age segment (CSAPÓ ET AL. 2018). Another significance is that different types of experiences also mean different experience factors. These habits which are generated by different segments, also greatly influence what type of marketing and management activities companies have to engage in both at home and abroad (GROTTE – KULCSÁR – 2018). Tourist companies often sell their products and services as packages. Typically, these packages are built around a main service or product, which may include additional products or services. The quality of the developed products and services depends on the companies. Every customer experience influences the image of a tourist destination so it is very important that companies create good quality products (STICKDORN – ZEHRER, 2009). Each tourist destination helps people with disabilities to travel in different ways. There are areas where companies present a unique offer to people with disabilities but there are also those who take advantage of this market niche as a hallmark. Of course, there are also target areas and companies that do not address the issue of accessibility (DARCY – GONZÁLEZ – VILA 2015). It is important that when we talk about people with disabilities, we should try to make their journey easier by meeting the conditions that are necessary for them. This is not only a humane, ethical and

125 moral task, but also important from a legal and economic point of view. (GONDA – RAFFAY 2020, AMBROSE – BUHALIS – DARCY 2012) However, people have different needs depending on the form of their disability so they cannot be treated uniformly. There are problems that every traveler can experience during their journey and there are some that only a few segments can feel as an obstacle (COLES – SHAW 2004, BUHALIS – MICHOPOULOU 2013, DARCY – MCKERCHER 2018). The development of barrier-free tourism is not the same as physical accessibility: a target area that frees itself completely from a barrier can on the one hand, provide a much greater experience and on the other hand, increase human dignity, which means that people with disabilities are perceived, are also important to the target area and the company. Of course, this can also increase the development of experience and satisfaction. Knowing the specifics of the target area is just as important for people with disabilities as it is for the people without. Priority will be given to tourist companies which aim to provide accessible experiences for all. (DARCY – DICKSON 2009). The staff also have an important role to play in shaping this. It is important for them to learn how to treat and communicate with guests with disabilities. They can learn this in different trainings. (GARZÓN et al.2015). It is important that the staff handles the situations related to the guest with appropriate empathy and attention (KOVÁCS – KOZÁK 2016). The question is often how prepared the target areas and accommodations are to accommodate people with disabilities: e.g., reception of guide dogs in accommodation, etc. (RICKY 2018). For people with disabilities a trip can mean breaking away from the gray everyday life, helping them to experience the destination and accommodation, to integrate more easily into society and to connect with others (GÁLNÉ KUCSÁK 2008). Several studies have shown that in Hungary the targeted areas and accommodations are not fully prepared to receive people with disabilities, thus a person's disability somewhat prevents the implementation of travel plans and experiences (ERNSZT ET AL. 2019). Nowadays, it is very important for companies that their consumers and customers are satisfied with their activities. Satisfaction has several important roles in the life of a company. On the one hand, it provides important information for corporate leaders to improve problematic processes, and on the other hand, it informs about future successes or failures. BÁTOR (2007) summarized the benefits that appear to be a positive “consequence” of consumer satisfaction in the life of a company. In this case, only a few are mentioned, which are the following: 1. As satisfaction increases, the company's reputation improves, 2. Positive word of mouth can grow, which also raises the company’s reputation 3. There is an opportunity for customer loyalty to develop or increase, 4. Buyers don’t go over to the competitors as a result of a better offer, so the proportion of the ones leaving the organization is declining, 5. Consumers' price sensitivity to products and services decreases, 6. Satisfied customers pay for the additional services they receive, 7. The company's revenue-generating increases, 8. Its market share within the given industry is growing (BÁTOR, 2007). If the consumer is satisfied with the service provider, the loyalty of the guests to the provider will sooner or later develop as a positive “consequence”. In other words it means commitment, loyalty to the consumer towards the company. It is a characteristic of a loyal consumer that he or she always chooses the same service provider for shopping, recommends the services, products of the service provider to others and always maintains a positive relationship with the service provider (KANDAMPULLY – SUHARTANTO, 2000). According to FORNELL (1992) as well, if customer satisfaction is high it increases customer loyalty to the company. This also means that customers are less prone to migration. This view was also continued by ANTON (1996), who said that satisfaction has a positive effect on the consumer’s intention to purchase further, which further increases loyalty to the product or service and the profitability of the firm. According to KARAKASNÉ MORVAY (2014), if companies fail to meet the expectations of the customers properly,

126 then a negative “consequence” will develop on the part of the consumers, which practically means customer migration from the company. MESTER (2005) is convinced that the primary goal of the companies is to develop the longest possible customer life cycle in order to develop loyalty in the customer. According to the view of MESTER (2005), it is essential that the company does not know exactly which segment to target with its activities in order to reduce the number of segments that are prone to migration. In his opinion, customer satisfaction needs to be constantly monitored and if there are any, customer complaints should be investigated on a regular basis. The results of these investigations are incorporated by the corporate management into their further activities so that they do not make the same mistakes once again, as before. According to BANSAL – GUPTA (2001), satisfaction is the only way for companies to develop a sustainable competitive advantage over their competitors. A strategic requirement for building consumer loyalty is that the company selects and builds the right customer base, which is characterized by the following: 1. The most important customers should be the focus 2. It is necessary to build a closer relationship with key customers So overall, there is clearly a parallel between the two themes (barrier-free tourism and experience and guest satisfaction). 2. A QUALITY OF LIFE AND SUSTAINABILITY ASPECT BASED APPROACH TO BARRIER-FREE TOURISM Many people have wanted to clarify the concepts linking barrier-free tourism and the quality of life but yet a single conceptual framework has not been developed due to the different approaches. According to VEENHOVEN (1996): the quality of life is influenced by several aspects, including economic, political and social aspects. DIENER ET AL. (1995) has a similar opinion with the difference that he supplemented the three aspects mentioned above with a life index (e.g., proportion of participants in higher education, income equality). Based on Diener’s opinion, subjective quality of life refers to people’s assessment of their own lives, which includes e.g., happiness, satisfaction with their lives, pleasant and unpleasant feelings. (DIENER, E. – DIENER, M. 1995, DEMOS MAGYARORSZÁG ALAPÍTVÁNY 2007). There are three ways to measure the quality of life: 1. We measure the quality of life with objective indicators, 2. We measure the quality of life with subjective indicators (e.g., health status, financial situation, etc.), 3. We measure the quality of life with both indicators (DEMOS MAGYARORSZÁG ALAPÍTVÁNY 2007). The quality of life is influenced by many factors such as financial situation, human relations, the personality of the individual, age, residence, race, etc. People with disabilities are also significantly affected by these factors. Non-disabled people often have prejudices against the people with disabilities and therefore treat them differently. When creating a barrier-free environment, we primarily consider the needs of wheelchair users in order to create a suitable environment, taking into account the space shall be accessible and used easily from a sitting position (POLINSZKY 1997). In addition, it is necessary to place handrails for easier movement. This is also important because these “aids” help not only the wheelchair users, but also in certain cases the able-bodied e.g., the elderly or families where there are small children. If people with disabilities can participate in tourism (even in the form of a trip), it is already considered a factor that improves the quality of life (MCKERCHER ET AL. 2004). People with disabilities are increasingly appearing in tourism nowadays. Their activity in tourism is no less than that of the non-disabled people. This is also supported by a recent questionnaire survey. (GONDA – RAFFAY 2020, GONDA – CSAPÓ 2019). This is also due to the fact that tourist organizations as well are focusing more and more on this segment. People with disabilities do not travel alone but usually with an escort to help, if needed. A growing number of hotels are creating rooms suitable for the disabled, in addition, attractions that help people with disabilities to travel and experience are increasing too. In the case of the accommodations, the biggest problem is the construction (e.g., designing the park lot, placing the switches, handrails at the wrong height, etc.). We can find both international and domestic examples for the utmost barrier-free designs. For example, in the United States they are already working on the accessibility of tourist attractions as well. In one of the hotels in Hungary, at Hotel Panda 127 they pay special attention to the handicapped workers where the goal is to increase the chances of the disabled people to succeed in life. Therefore, most of the hotel staff are also disabled (95%). Some of the rooms are designed to accommodate disabled people, but not only, also the less healthy and the elderly can use them more easily. Disabled guests can be more loyal to the place they grow to love, often staying four times longer than the average, spending a larger amount of money on recreation (foreigners on every account) (GONDOS 2017). According to MICHALKÓ (2003), the sustainability of tourism is twofold, which means that the preservation of attractions must be solved in such a way that ensures the success of tourist service providers. Tourism development and sustainability on the other hand, require a change of approach from both the consumer and guest side as well as the service provider side. Equal opportunities for people with disabilities means the ability to use a service without hindrance. It is also very important to have the right information when planning your trip. Research has found that people with disabilities plan their trips longer because in many cases they do not have ample and adequate information about the services. So as for sustainability and accessibility it can be said that they are linked by man and the environment (FARKAS-PETYKÓ 2019). It seems that the approach from the point of view of experience and guest satisfaction, which is the central message of the study, also appears somewhat when explaining this topic. 2. CONCLUSION, SUMMARY In my study, I sought to paint a comprehensive picture with an experience and guest satisfaction aspect based approach to accessible tourism. In addition, my study included a quality of life and sustainability aspect based approach to barrier-free tourism, which shows that it can also be related to the topic of hotel experience and guest satisfaction. According to the opinion of ERNSZT ET AL (2019), people with disabilities face many problems in the course of their everyday lives. These include e.g., transportation (more low-floor vehicles would be needed, appropriate pavement painting, etc.). It appears here as well, that just as in order to achieve “normal” satisfaction, it is essential to have a cordial human factor, which is very important not only in the destination but also in the accommodation itself. Accessibility to destination attractions is very important for people with reduced mobility to reach. Most people with disabilities travel with their families, where the family provides help with everyday life. The presence of a “helper” residing or living there would help a lot in the areas that guests visit more often so that people with disabilities can fully enjoy their holiday. (GÁLNÉ, KUCSÁK 2008). In many cases it is not only the transportation that needs to be addressed but also the accessibility of the destination attractions and the accommodation. It would be important to make public transport accessible, which is of course influenced by the type of disability e.g., being blind or deaf. People with reduced mobility can only access buildings and enclosed spaces in wheelchairs, and people with hearing impairments would need light and sound signals and sign interpreters. It is highly important for visually impaired people to be able to see the various written signs (e.g., instructions for hotel areas and directions) in large, illuminated bright colors, and last but not least with voice guidance, as well as loud information. Besides working on the physical accessibility, similarly an “inward accessibility” might be important too. Shaping this depends on one hand on the the tourist organizations’ approach and of course, on the other hand, on the approach of the people with disabilities. Creating a database would be necessary listing all sites, attractions and accommodations related to tourism (according to the specific needs mentioned above) where tourist organizations adapt to the special situations (MOTIVÁCIÓ ALAPÍTVÁNY ÉS A REVITA ALAPÍTVÁNY KUTATÓMŰHELYE 2009). This requires the opinion of the people themselves with disabilities, which is not only based on one-off opinions but also requires an ongoing consultation. (LYU 2017, ERNSZT ET AL 2019). It seems though, the accommodations are only partially prepared to receive people with reduced mobility (as in having a disabled sign for car parking and handrails in the rooms for washing, but other than these aspects, hotel lockers or the reception desks are too high for wheelchair users, elevators are not wide and large enough for the dimensions of the wheelchair itself, there are no sound signals in the lifts for orientation, etc.). The above mentioned considerations indicate that it would be worthwhile to address this segment in more detail as well. People with disabilities travel more than once a year and mostly look for the same organizations as the non-disabled people. Unfortunately, the state of today’s world shows that there will be an increasing number of people with reduced mobility, therefore it is important that tourist organizations are able to accommodate these people with special needs. People with reduced mobility need to be treated in the same way as any other people, the point is for them not to suffer discrimination because

128 of their condition. People with reduced mobility, like others, love exploring new locations so they often don’t shy away from obstacles (GONDOS 2017). The above written lines reflect today’s situation quite well regarding the people with reduced mobility. Possibly, a further research direction could be a feasibility study on tourist destinations, its sights and accommodations, while taking into account the opinions of people with reduced mobility as well, to provide an example of what a destination suitable to accommodate people with disabilities should look like. There are both international and some domestic examples too, that better help the travel of people with reduced mobility, but it is not certain that the necessary measures have also been developed from an experiential point of view. REFERENCES AMBROSE, I. - BUHALIS, D. -DARCY, S. (2012): Best Practice in Accessible Tourism: Inclusion, Disability, Ageing Population and Tourism.Channel View Publications, Bristol/Buffalo/Toronto. ANTON, J. (1996): Customer Relationship Management: Making Hard Decisions with Soft Numbers, Upper Saddle River, Prentice-Hall, New Jersey BANSAL, S. – GUPTA, G. (2001): Building Customer Loyalty Business-to-Business Commerce. In J. N. Sheth A. Parvatiyar & G. Shainesh, (eds)., Customer Relationship Management. Tata McGraw-Hill, New Delhi, BÁTOR, A. (2007): A vevőelégedettség és a lojalitás kapcsolata a kereskedelmi bankok szférájában a lakossági piacon. PhD értekezés. Nyugat-Magyarországi Egyetem Széchenyi István Gazdasági Folyamatok Elmélete és Gyakorlata Doktori Iskola. Sopron. pp. 1-197 BUHALIS, D. - MICHOPOULOU, E. (2013): Information provision for challenging markets: The case of the accessiblity requiring market in the context of tourism. Information and Management 50, pp. 229-239. COLES, T. - SHAW, G. (2004): Disability, holiday making and the tourismindustry in the UK: a preliminary survey. Tourism Management 25: pp. 397–403. CSAPÓ, J. – GERDESICS, V. – GONDA, T. –RAFFAY, Z.- TÖRŐCSIK, M. (2018): Turizmus: a magyar lakosság turizmussal kapcsolatos beállítódása generációs szemléletű vizsgálattal - országosan reprezentatív személyes (n=2001) és online (n=1085) megkérdezés, fókuszcsoportos viták eredményei, Pécsi Tudományegyetem Közgazdaságtudományi Kar, Pécs, DARCY, S. –DICKSON, T. J. (2009): A whole-of-life approach to tourism: The case for accessible tourism experiences. Journal of Hospitality and Tourism Management16: pp. 32-44. DARCY, S. - GONZÁLEZ, E. A. - VILA, T. D. (2015): Competing for the disability tourism market –A comparative exploration of the factors of accessible tourism competitiveness in Spain and Australia. Tourism Management47: pp. 261-272. DARCY, S. - MCKERCHER, B. (2018): Re-conceptualizing barriers to travel by people with disabilities. Tourism Management Perspectives 26, pp. 59-66

129

DEMOS MAGYARORSZÁG ALAPÍTVÁNY (2007): Az életminőség fogalmán túl.Elméletek, módszerek és gondolatok az életminőség kapcsán. DIENER, E.,- DIENER, M. (1995): Cross-cultural correlates of life satisfactions and self esteem. Journal of personality and Social Psychology, 68. pp.653–663. ERNSZT, I. –KELLER, K. –PÉTER ERZSÉBET -TÓTH-KASZÁS, N. (2019): „Amikor a vándorbot színe fehér, az utazó kerekesszékben ül” –az akadálymentes turizmus egyes kérdéseiről, Turisztikai és Vidékfejlesztési Tanulmányok, 4(3) pp.78-91 FARKAS, J. – PETYKÓ, CS. (2019): Utazás az akadálymentesség, a fogyatékosság és a fenntarthatóság multidiszciplináris és bölcseleti dimenzióiba, Turizmus Bulletin,19 (4), pp. 1-10. FORNELL, C. (1992): A National Customer Satisfaction Barometer: the Swedish Experience, Journal of Marketing, 56 (1) pp. 6-21 GARZÓN, D.– NAVARRO, S. –ROIG-TIERNO, N. (2015): Co-creation in hotel-disable customer interactions. Journal of Business Research, 68: pp. 1630-1634. GÁLNÉ, KUCSÁK K. (2008): A sötétség vándorai: A látássérültek turizmusának helyzete és esélyei Magyarországon. Turizmus Bulletin 12(2): pp. 53-59. GONDA, T. – OROSZI, V. (2016): Az innováció értelmezése és gyakorlata a turizmusban Területfejlesztés és innováció 10 (1) pp. 3-19. GONDA, T. - RAFFAY, Z. (2020): Egyedül nem megy –fogyatékkal élők utazási szokásainak vizsgálata egy nemzetközi felmérés eredményeinek tükrében, In: Csapó, J. – Csóka, L. (szerk.): Kreativitás, változás, reziliencia. III. Nemzetközi Turizmusmarketing Konferencia: Tanulmánykötet. Pécs, Magyarország: Pécsi Tudományegyetem Közgazdaságtudományi Kar, (2020) pp. 154-165. 12p. GONDA, T. – CSAPÓ, J. (2019): A magyar lakosság utazási szokásai és az utazási döntéseiket befolyásoló információk forrásai. In: Csapó, J. – Gonda, T. – Raffay, Z. (szerk.): Turizmus, fogyasztás, generációk: II. Nemzetközi Turimus Konferencia: Tanulmánykötet. Pécs, Magyarország: Pécsi Tudományegyetem Közgazdaságtudományi Kar (PTE KTK), (2019) pp. 441-454., 14 p. GONDOS, B. (2017): Turizmus és életminőség kapcsolata a mozgáskorlátozottak körében, tanulmány, Edutus Főiskola, Budapest, pp. 1-11. GROTTE J. - KULCSÁR, N. (2018): Mit várunk a szállodáktól?– avagy a legmeghatározóbb fogyasztói szegmens számára értéket jelentő tényezők a szállodákban, Turizmus Bulletin, 18 (3) pp. 6-16. KANDAMPULLY, J. - SUARTANTO, D. (2000): Customer loyalty in the hotel industry: the role of customer satisfaction and image. International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, 12 (6), pp. 346-351

130

KARAKASNÉ-MORVAY, K. (2014): A minőségfejlesztés és a vendégelégedettség összefüggései a hazai wellness szállodákban, Doktori (PhD) értekezés, Szent István Egyetem Gazdálkodás és Szervezéstudományok Doktori Iskola, Gödöllő, pp.1 224 KOVÁCS, T. –KOZÁK, A. (2016): Paraturizmus és konfliktusmenedzsment a szállodaiparban. Területfejlesztés és Innováció, pp. 18-26. LENGYEL, M. (2008): TDM működési kézikönyv. Heller Farkas Főiskola, Budapest 158 p. LYU, S. O. (2017): Which accessible travel products are people with disabilities willing to pay more? A choice experiment. Tourism Management 59 pp. 404-412. MESTER, CS. (2005): CRM - A vállalati hatékonyságnövelés régi-új eszköze, Magyar Minőség, 14 (10), pp. 24-29. MICHALKÓ G. (2003): A fenntartható fejlődés ökoturisztikai aspektusai Magyarországon. Turizmus Bulletin. 7(4). pp. 13–21. MICHALKÓ, G. (2012): Turizmológia: elméleti alapok. Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest, 266 p. POLINSZKY T. (1997): Az épített környezet. In: Chikán Cs., Józsa T. (szerk.): A mozgásfogyatékos emberek rehabilitációjának sokoldalú megközelítése. MEOSZ, Budapest. RICKY, J. (2018): Considering service animals in tourism. Annals of Tourism Research pp. 1 -2. STICKDORN, M.- ZEHRER, A. (2009): Service Design in Tourism: Customer Experience Driven Destination Management, De Thinking Service Re Thinking Design, First Nordic Conference on Service Design and Service Innovation, Researchgate, Oslo VEENHOVEN, R. (1996): The study of lifesatisfaction. In: Saris, W. E.,Veenhoven,R.,Scherpenzel, A. C.,Bunting, B. (eds.): A comparative studyof satisfaction with life in Europe. Eötvös University Press, Budapest. pp.11–48. MCKERCHER, B., PACKER, T.L.- YAU M. K. (2004): Traveling with a Disability: More than an Acces Issue. Annals of Tourism Research, 4. pp. 946–960. ZSARNÓCZKY, M. (2017): Accessible tourism in the European Union. In: Kamila Borseková, Anna Vanová, Katarína Vitálisová (szerk.) 6th Central European Conference in Regional Science „Engines of Urban and Regional Development”: Conference Proceedings. Banská Bystrica: Faculty of Economics, Matej Bel University in Banská Bystrica. pp. 30–39. ZSARNÓCZKY, M. (2018): A kompatibilitás fontossága az akadálymentes turizmus speciális szegmensében, Konferenciakötet, Az Eszterházy Károly Egyetem Turizmus Tanszék alapításának 10. évfordulója alkalmából, pp. 1-10. INTERNET-BASED RESOURCES AKADÁLYMENTES TURIZMUS: http://szakmai.itthon.hu/akadalymentes-turizmus

131

(Letöltve:2020. 07. 02.) MOTIVÁCIÓ ALAPÍTVÁNY ÉS A REVITA ALAPÍTVÁNY KUTATÓMŰHELYE (2009): Fogyatékos emberek turisztikai szokásai és igényei. http://revitaalapitvany.hu/letoltes/tanulmanyok/turizmus_vezetoi_osszefoglalo.pdf, (Letöltve:2020. 07. 02.)

132

Accessibility in river cruise tourism Disabled people’s opportunity in river cruise tourism on the Danube Nikolett Pókó PhD. student University of Pécs, Faculty of Business and Economics, Hungary e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract in Hungarian A mai napig új ágazatként beszélünk a szállodahajó turizmusról és az akadálymentes turizmusról. Felismert ágazat a turizmusban mindkettő, de kevés tanulmány jelent meg róluk külön-külön is. Most e két ágazat együttes vizsgálatára tesz kíséretet a jelen tanulmány, egymásra való hatásukat vizsgálva, közös fejlesztési pontok kijelölésével. A szállodahajós turizmuson belül egyre több figyelmet kell fordítani az újonnan megjelenő utas igényekre, új tendenciákra, ilyen az akadálymentesség, amely a forgalmas turisztikai célterületeken, vagy a tömegturizmus által nem érintett természeti területeken különösen nem megoldott sem Európában, sem Európán kívül. Kétségtelen, hogy megjelentek követendő példák és jó gyakorlatok. A szerző ezekre a hiányosságokra és a szállodahajós turizmus és az akadálymentes turizmus összekapcsolásával megjelenő új lehetőségekre kívánja felhívni a figyelmet. Kulcsszavak: szállodahajó turizmus, akadálymentes turizmus a folyami hajózásban, Duna Abstract in English Nowadays the studies mention the river cruise tourism and accessible tourism both as a new sector. The present study follows these two sectors, their interaction with each other, identifying common development points. Within river cruise tourism, more and more attention needs to be paid to disabled people, in marketing and travel. New passenger needs are emerging and new trends pop up, e.g. accessibility in tourism, which has not been solved in mass tourism nor in visits to natural areas, either in Europe or outside Europe. There is no doubt that examples and good practices have emerged, but the number of these is still low. The author would like to draw attention to these shortcomings and the new opportunities that arise by linking river cruise tourism and accessible tourism. Keywords: river cruise tourism, accessibility and disabled people in river cruise tourism, Danube Introduction Nowadays river cruise tourism enjoys a rapid growth globally and persons with disabilities are becoming a growing category of this segment of tourism. There are studies providing people with disabilities an opportunity to express their needs especially in tourism (some studies investigate disable people’s possibility in hotels or on the board of airplanes). This exploratory research aims to enrich the hospitality literature by identifying the circumstances and difficulties that people with disabilities confront during their river cruise trip experience. As far on the cruisers board of Danube river in Europe, the guests coming from other continents have beautiful souvenirs, however a lot of things could be done for the disabled people’s conform. Accessible tourism is a highly recognized element of the economy and tourism that everyone considers important, but few studies have been published in the topic yet. In today’s economic environment, other factors influencing tourism have also changed, the structure of social groups and their economic opportunities, the development of digital devices, global intermodal transport induce new innovative solutions. All of these shape the appearance of the accessible tourism offer in the river cruise tourism. Today’s aging generation has recognized new trends, with tourism service providers trying to adapt to them. They are the tourists who have more time to travel, taking into account the importance of a 133 healthier lifestyle and its positive effects. Thus, we can see them at the first place as guests of river cruisers. But it is not only this generation who need accessibility in tourism, just because they are older, having wheelchair or moving more slowly within a sightseeing tourist group. All of the generations need tourism services they can exercise regularly, participate in programs where cultural program includes mental freshness, activated in addition to better physical well-being. The Glossary Report of CLIA (Cruise Lines International Association, 2018, 2020) defined statistics in relation to economic results, incomes, expected revenues, passenger numbers, employment number in cruising industry, and forecasts strong increase based on this data. It states that European shipyards are under contract to build 66 cruise ships with a combined value of €29.4 billion until 2021. Marketing will play an important influencing role as success factor, in the competition of cruise industry services. Travel agencies and cruise companies have to find out new ways for passenger recruitment which results in the expected and prosperous growth in cruise passengers’ number. Until now they have not published public information about accessible tourist on the cruisers. In river cruise tourism, disabled tourists appear as private passengers, considering groups of 60 people there are approximately 4-5 disabled people on average in Europe on the Danube. It is possible to meet accessible tourist groups of 40-50 people, all of them disabled, their trips are organized by an association. More and more organizations are supporting the common travel of these people worldwide. Review of literature One of the most popular terms among programs and documents in the European Union is the sustainability, support and understanding of the elderly, equal opportunities and protection, inclusion of people with reduced mobility or accessibility. To better understand people with disabilities based on recent legislative endeavors rooted in US law and subsequently enacted in Europe and elsewhere, the author tries to present the continent’s legislative attitude to disabled people and tourism (Air Carriers Act of 1986; ADA (1990, 2008); CEEA 1995; Australian Human Rights Commission (2009a); European Commission (2014), UNWTO (2016)). In a concrete practice of tourism services and accessibility, in 1980 Manila (Philippines), tourism and accessibility were first merged through the Manila Declaration, and later pursued by the World Tourism Organization. The American Disabilities Act (Part III passed in 1990) and the Disability Discrimination Act (Part 3 passed in 1995) is a kind of a new stage with regard to the civil rights of people with disabilities. These laws were further modified and serve as models for protecting the civil rights of people with disabilities, still not speaking in the relation of disability and tourism. The Canadian Employment Equity Act (1995) declares the disabled persons as ones who have a long- term or recurring physical, mental, sensory, psychiatric or learning impairment. The Canadian Human Rights Commission (1995) is writing about the disabled people’s possibility on the workplace market. Some study managed by the National Organization on Disability (2004) relates that persons with disabilities experience less pleasure with life compared to able-bodied persons. Although these feelings were the consequence of their impairments, persons with disabilities have the right to enjoy their lives. The principles of sustainability are gaining ground in the science and practice of tourism, so this is indirectly related to accessibility, critical articles have already appeared about EU activity in social tourism (DIECKMANN, A. – McCABE, S. 2011). The EU interprets accessibility primarily as the removal of the physical barriers to relocation on the community. The concept of accessibility goes far from the physical living place, the definition of disability is no longer satisfactory, the framework of sustainability is also significantly reinterpreted (EICHHORN, V. et al. 2008, EICHHORN, V. – BUCHALIS, D. 2011). As a new association called ENAT (2006) appeared, dealing with integration of tourism and accessibility, we can already say that the interconnection of these two areas has a key role at EU level as well, although we can talk about specific, individual projects and not comprehensive tourism accessibility development policy guidelines in this regard. ENAT, the European Network for Accessible Tourism, has been in operation since 2006, with the aim of making European tourist destinations,

134 products and services accessible to all travelers and promoting accessible tourism. It provides a platform too, for the development of accessibility knowledge and expertise in the field of European tourism. UNWTO is convinced that tourism facilities, products and services should be accessible to all. It must be at the heart of any responsible and sustainable tourism policy. With regard to the principle of Tourism for All, the UNWTO sets out the principle of the right to tourism and the importance of ensuring equal opportunities in Article 7 of GCET, the Global Code of Ethics for Tourism (1999). Article 24 declares the right of everyone to rest, leisure and tourism, Article 30 declares the right to participate in cultural life, recreation, leisure, and sporting activities must be guaranteed. According to the World Health Organization (1997) and the UN (2009b) an average 15% (1 billion people) is estimated to have some form of disability (the author has taken data from the United States, Canada, Australia and Europe). This equates to more than 700 million people with disabilities living in the world today. The WHO forecasts that there will be one billion people with disabilities living in the world by 2050, an increase of 300 million. According to the WHO, there are over 1 billion permanently disabled people in the world (15% of the world population) – this proportion rises to around 40% of the world population when including other categories of people who may temporarily need accessible services (Tourism for All 2020). The impact to the economy is also important (ALEN, E et. al 2012). Studies are rare in relation to tourism industry and individuals with disabilities (BLICHFELDT – NICOLAISEN 2011, DARCY 1998, 2010, 2011) especially in river cruise tourism. Understanding tourism for sport tourists with disabilities, studies of their needs through destination experiences and provision of proper accommodation is important to tourism operators as well. Persons with disabilities need the excitement and pleasure that sport tourism can offer. When given varied choices, persons with disabilities have stronger goals and insights especially with outdoor sports and leisure activities Persons with disabilities live in societies designed primarily for the able-bodied and many of them are not given freedom regarding their leisure activities (McCORMICK 2004, PAGÁN 2012). Investigation of previous studies on individuals with physical disability in Asia shows that most researches are related to leisure travel participation (TSAI 2008). Previous research showed that many individuals with disabilities tend to assume that sport tourism should be ignored as it needs a combination of physical, mental, and social capability which they have problem in controlling (McKERCHER et al. 2004, 2006). Nevertheless, individuals with disabilities are eligible to, and do want to experience river cruise tourism activities as travel books appeared (LONGMIRE 2020) “Everything you need to know about wheelchair accessible cruising”. Time allocation for travel is also important for disabled people (PAGÁN 2012). Research about the tourism experience of people with disabilities first emerged in the late 1970s and even in the late 1980s and early 1990s, researchers only “flirted with this issue” (McKERCHER et al. 2003: p. 467). The interplay between tourism, disability and environmental contexts is very complex (PACKER, T. et al. 2006). Today, there are increasing numbers of studies focusing on the tourist experience of people with disabilities, but most of them in regard of hotel and accommodation (LOVELOCK 2009). Regarding tourist movement on airplanes or trains, we can say that disabled people’s mobility behavior in travel has to be investigated. Mobility-impairment tourists have a stronger appeal for better improvement of assess in natural environment without mentioning disabled people as tourists (EICHHORN – BUCHALIS 2011, EICHHORN et al. 2008). Tourism industry has started to pay attention to a significant consumer group as disabled tourists. Upon the limitations on accessibility of tourism, social and institutional services for disabled citizens remain to reveal the role of social media in accessible tourism for disabled citizens. Social media give them more equality, to reach out information, people create networks and make encouragement for disabled people to put their voices (ALTINAI et al. 2016). Internet and new technologies could help (KUHLEN – DOHLE 1995), the article demonstrates how physically disabled people can benefit from the innovative virtual reality techniques. Several specific examples show the applicability of Virtual Reality to therapy and rehabilitation of various disabilities, as an advanced visualization tool for the diagnosis of physical

135 disabilities. DOMÍNGUEZ et al. (2015) adds a value on the work to incorporate disability within tourism policy, planning and development. In addition, developing countries need creation of policy to support tourism services and institutional services through proactive implementation on web accessibility within a master plan. According to the researchers, there are three main obstacles to the realization of accessible tourism: barriers to physical access, problems with attitudes and lack of information (EICHHORN- BUCHALIS 2011). The Hungarian National Tourism Development Strategy 2030 speaks of already accessible tourism, the implementation of which requires interventions in horizontal areas. The goal is physical and infocommunication accessibility, destinations are easily accessible, both by public transport or by own vehicle. Accessible boat service should be launched in the Danube Bend, which helps to take advantage of the tourist attraction of the area. In water tourism suitable infrastructure must be built. Cruise services should also be integrated into a single national journey planning and ticketing system as well (MTÜ 2018). In the framework of an Erasmus project, Peer Act project shows a most recent study (GONDA – RAFFAY 2020, RAFFAY-GONDA 2020) about the disabled people’s behavior in tourism. The authors present the relevant public policies and practices of 5 countries (Hungary, Germany, Italy, Spain and Croatia), 23 good practices were collected and not last a questionnaire survey was conducted among the disabled people as participants of accessible tourism. Here the results show also that the European and world tourist markets tend to count with more and more disabled passengers in tourism. Method The examination of published research indicates that the tourism and hospitality literature focus on two main issues. At first all legislative services and rights for disabled people are collected, second way is centered on the characteristics of people with disabilities who participate in tourism, as well as on the economic potential of the people with disabilities market. This study is focusing on the tourism experiences of people with disabilities (DARCY 2009, PAGÁN 2012, PORIA et al. 2009, 2010). Most findings write the difficulties of disabled people in a hotel, but tourism services are on wider scale, including transport, language, costs etc. This paper reports the results relating to the actual rights of disabled people and studies in relation of accessible tourism. The qualitative methodology approaches used the unique complexity of the topic of accessibility in tourism under investigation. Due to lack of data, the qualitative research-approach specifically recommended is based on researching ad-hoc studies. The author included her 15-year-old tourist guide experience and some information from the social media directly sourced about river cruising articles (e.g. FORBES 2017), or cruiser websites, tourist on-line networks contacting people with disabilities and in river cruise tourism in particular, with some sampling. Via Internet disabled people get more possibility to speak about their personal experiences, globetrotter disabled people wrote books about their extreme experiences about ocean cruisers, encouraging other people to do the same trip in attention with some good practice. Moreover, this research approach allows the author to mention memorable moments with disabled people in river cruise tourism, and unofficial interview scape, through personal chats with disabled tourists or with river cruise staff. This approach may explain why certain servicescapes such as the river cruisers, hotel, leisure facilities or facultative culture programs were not mentioned by earlier studies. Results The aim of this research was to investigate travel and tourism for the disabled people and to identify related issues. The subject lacks a lot of data, background research had to be conducted using several approaches. Initial investigation included an examination of the literature on tourism, current state of practice by passenger transportation and other providers of travel and tourism services.

136

Within the river cruise tourism, cruise trip is also available for disabled people, can be suitable. The cruise industry has long been proactive in accommodating passengers with disabilities. Since 1975, CLIA has worked closely with the International Maritime Organization, to create a regulatory framework for the shipping industry that is fair and effective. This includes work in 1996 on developing international standards for the design and operation of passenger ships with respect to accommodation of persons with disabilities. Several researches and studies presented that European river cruisers are primarily attended by people over the age of 60 or 70, many of them are disabled (CLIA). River cruises are mostly wheelchair-accessible, experienced and knowing what disabled people expect, the river cruises can provide very enjoyable trip on the cruise. The main cruise lines offer 9-15 day journeys from Budapest to Amsterdam along the Rhine, Main, Danube, providing as much as countries, capital cities, valleys or river bends. There operate the biggest and most modern two and three-stored river cruisers. France and Portugal are shown limited in the itineraries, here the cruising way is shorter and onboard time as well while major touristic sights are close also to each other. Wine-growing areas are suited to disabled passengers, but before booking some information should be asked not to skip key attractions. With the tour operator Shearings, the 100- passenger vessel MS Alegria is the only one that offers totally accessible facilities, on the Rhine Dutch waterway vessels can provide rooms for 10 disabled people per journey. Wide doors by staterooms can be found at AmaWaterways, with specially designed cabins, modified bathrooms, equipment for passengers with limited mobility, as by other lines A-Rosa, CroisiEurope. Scenic has limited accessible suits, Avalon has accessible solutions but not accessible cabins. Emerald Waterways vessels have one handicap-accessible cabin situated next to the reception, collapsible wheelchair is recommended and the question of caregiver problem has to be solved too. Viking has no designated accessible state room but the vessels are accessible, Uniworld has no wheelchair-accessible cabins. Vantage has handicapped cabin and accessible restroom. The cruise policy highlights that disabled people must be accompanied by a person who helps them during the whole journey on and outside of the vessel. Bigger and smaller cruising companies offer facilities for disabled or wheelchair-bound passengers but little information to choose the one with not limited mobility. All cruisers seem to be nice and luxurious, but about the inside board little information is given. The cruisers photos show the ship with beautiful panorama, with balcony from the most spectacular places, in Europe about the Rhine and Danube UNESCO-listed places, on the cruiser’s website. The European cruise waterways reach historic and natural places, wine-growing fields, museums, churches, local cultural attractions where disabled people do not need go by bus transfer. In particular Viking and AmaWaterways provide central spots in docks, or mini shuttles so steps or long walking can be avoided. Not only disabled people are who have limited mobility choose the possibility to have a coffee at a nice place at the waterfront and they do not join to some excursions. There is opportunity also to spend more time on the vessels board, on the deck and watching the nice panorama. For longer daily programs when bus travel is included, coaches are not adapted for wheelchair use, but crewmembers or other passengers lend hand by getting on and off. Based on researches in hotels from disabled people we can assume similarities in relation to river cruise tourism too. As the disabled guests come from other continents, they should spend some nights in hotel before embarkation or leaving the cruise journey prompt before the home-flight. Regarding the Danube river, people arriving from third countries, before or after cruising, spend some extra days mostly in Prague or Budapest. So, the results of a hotel service for disabled people can be similar on the cruisers but also on the land. However, on the river cruise companies’ websites some information is available after a little investigation Cabin size and facilities are presented from the point of view of prices first of all. River cruisers cabins are much smaller than hotel rooms, a few modified restrooms are available with wide doors and equipment for disabled people. Most of cruise lines stipulate that passengers have to bring collapsible wheelchairs. Some vessels have lifts and special elevators, but regarding rooms and gangways, way up to the sundeck, they have limits because of the river bank and pass beneath low bridges. Facultative and daily excursions are partly included in the river cruise fare, disabled people have to pay extra money or assistance if they want to join to excursions provided for ordinary passengers.

137

Those who embark on an optional program with a stick or wheelchair would think at first that they are at a much bigger disadvantage than the non-disabled passengers. Disadvantage at local terrain could be difficult. Some staff or other passengers help usually disabled people navigating steps and go on short walk, or pull the wheelchair by extreme soil surface. The next photos (Photo 1a, 1b) show a typical horse-riding show place with sandy soil, or gravelly and gritty walking area, approach of this place is also difficult even for non-disabled people. People with wheelchair can see the presentation mostly from the first VIP row. Photo 1 a Photo 1 b

Source: photos by the author from the year 2019 For a sightseeing tour, a cobbled street, or the highlighted city attraction in the crowd is not so much enjoyable, disabled people are not able to follow the group and listen to what the guide is telling, they would barely get a few feet in rural terrain. Most of river cruisers provide electric bikes in order to reduce walking time. Cruisers often book sightseeing mini train for this purpose, showing almost the same attraction with guide as for the non-disabled walker counterparts. If disabled people wish to stay longer at a certain place, the river cruise operates a shuttle bus for them, e. g Viking or AmaWaterways companies. In case of thinking of accessibility, we often think of a stick or a wheelchair, but deaf and deaf-mute, or other disabled foreign people may visit river cruises on several part of the Danube, in Hungary as well. It is even more special for them to organize sightseeing tours and optional programs. Two sign translators interpret what to see and hear, who take turns to communicate with the group. The new challenge of tourism in the supply of disabled people in river cruise tourism is mostly the infrastructure, and during the facultative programs alternative technologies, or virtual techniques should be used too. Compared to the countries by the Danube, there are already very good examples and good practices among the Hungarian offers even in the case of horse shows, carriage visits, horse riding programs, so close to the nature, but by the visit of some wine cellar too. The first table shows by Darcy (1998) the dimension of access, the level of support needs can be also described: independent (I) (no support needs); low (L); medium (M); high (H); very high (VH, requires 24-h support).

138

Table 1: Dimension of access 1. Mobility I, L, M, H, VH walking, wheelchair, train, plane, minibuses 2. Vision L, M, H, VH visual presentation, information 3. Hearing L, M, H, VH guide, audio-guide, language, translator, interpretation 4. Cognitive/learning L, M, H, VH experience at place, close to the nature, activity, discovery 5. Mental health I, L, M, H, VH relaxing, active cultural programs 6. Sensitivities M, H, VH including respiratory, food and chemical, health assistance Source: Darcy 1998, 2010, 2011, table made by the author The next table shows the services which need to be developed for disabled tourists and the infrastructure needs which can appear during a river cruise journey. DARCY (1998, 2010, 2011) made some touristic studies and globetrotters, like LONGMIRE (2020) explains in her book – having been on 20 cruises, on 16 as wheelchair user – entire cruising experience from embarking and how to rent with extra nudge to make it in reality. Table 2: Dimension of developed services and infrastructure in tourism for disabled people Services Infrastructure The personal transportation to the destination Transport: transfer from and to the airports, is mainly solved by the cruisers, but this (directly from the plane to the river cruise), service can be more expensive, extra fee. wheelchair accessible vehicles

Staff: professional staff capable of dealing with accessibility issues. Disabled tourists’ Accommodation: rooms, bathrooms and feedback is fulfilled with grateful thank you lower furniture and tables but they dislike to experience that other people feel sorry, they wish to feel not to be different from not disabled Hotel and cruise spaces: accessible public places, reception, floors, lift, restaurants, facilities… enough place for moving there. Technical aids and disability equipment such as wheelchairs, bath chairs and toilet raisers, low-level switches, hand dryers, towels racks and beds… The main programs and facultative attractions include leisure activities such as visiting cities, museums, or taking part in nature-based Inaccessible streets and sidewalks – building activities, activities such as boat trips, car parks, ramps. festivals including visiting mass tourism

places, or socio-cultural activities. On-site inaccessibility can be a crucial problem, e.g. Disabled people can participate in physically accessibility of ramps, tribunes, toilettes, not suitable events or strange natural places as crossing sandy soil.

139

souvenir shops. Disabled people get mostly VIP places in the first rows.

More solutions like more alternative programs, free time, sightseeing mini train, special local events or places e.g. old Mill in Mohács (Hungary), visit of ceramic makers, painters.

Information: reliable information about a Information: written in simple and precise specific attraction's level of accessibility. language for people with disabilities. In relation to the rooms available, only some are located on the ground floor. Professional service providers’ aim is to supply programs for disabled and non- People with disabilities have enough skills to disabled also or they request the local participate in an organized river cruise stakeholders to pay special attention to the program, but more specialized information disabled guest. could be shared the by cruiser companies.

Disabled people arrive to cruisers with Via Internet a lot of information can be found husband/wife or travel companion, or a for disabled people about cruise trips. special group. Ensure the accessible travel of disabled travelers and their helpers or family members, experience and journey with family commitments.

Generate interest through information The benefits of sports and other activities technology system and social media to related to the cruise trip are the same for both increase travel mobility of disabled people, disabled persons and able-bodied persons. showing “cruise diary”, short films about Involvement in activities during cruising groups using accessibility on the cruisers motivates persons with disabilities to regain board etc. their personality. Environment and technical circumstances should be created on the board. Access to appropriate services.

Prices and fees can be more expensive if passengers have disabilities. Prices and fees can be more expensive if passengers have disabilities. Source: table by the author, using Darcy (1998, 2010, 2011), Longmire (2020) It is a challenge for tourism providers to meet the exceptional demand of physically disabled individuals but that of groups as well, although transportation is the main constraint factor and disabled people could stay during the whole cruise trip without getting off. Their participation is possible through adoption of interpersonal coordination strategies, skill acquisition strategies, time management strategies, and

140 financial resources strategies. Among disabled people we can distinguish physically disabled (independently from age), hearing disabled, visual impaired and other disabled people who appear in tourism, and the services and infrastructure shall suit them. At the Lower Danube area south-east from Hungary, but in Hungary also one can find old style building from 50’ 60’ whose functioning and the total building structure could be retrofitting. Old museums belong to state and in lack of financial subvention these old constructed museums or restaurant buildings are not suitable for use by disabled persons. Regarding the accessibility of hotels, or some post-communist buildings, some typical errors can appear, e.g. a ramp leads to the entrance but its angle of inclination is higher than the 5% required by law, so it is too steep for a wheelchair user to use on his own. Sometime the entrance door is hard to open for a disabled person. The cruisers cannot make bigger rooms because of the rules, rooms and balconies must be made more accessible, some surfaces are very slippery. People with reduced mobility often face the inadequacy of a service advertised as accessible to them on the spot. Disabled globetrotters use converted cars or wheelchairs, a vehicle converted to manual control. At some places there are already possibilities to rent a car or boat for disabled people with a lifting device. Recommendations The identification of structural constraints as the main barrier perceived is seen in findings by most leisure researchers (DANIELS et al. 2005). River cruise providers should initiate accessibility friendly strategies in managing the transportation, facilities, and environment situations for physically-disabled tourists. In addition, professionally trained staff would be of help to the physically-disabled tourists. Future researches should study specifically the transportation issues in relation to individuals with disabilities on river cruisers. It would be interesting to examine transportation barriers for physically- disabled individuals by the Danube river cruiser, to increase travel mobility. Based on disabled people’s hotel experience we can assume similarities on river cruise accessibility needs. The study has focused on the challenges arising from the interactions between wheelchair users, individuals using crutches and blind people with the river cruise environment as well as on the efforts to overcome these challenges. Accessibility is a subjective right of our fellow human beings with disabilities, who have the same right to travel and experience tourism as their non-fellow human beings. It is necessary to clarify a number of terms in both English and Hungarian in order to properly formulate terms related to accessibility for the tourism profession and everyday use. The realization of freedom, whether physical, communication, mental or other, is an essential condition for sustainable development, implementation requires conscious participants. Travelers should persuade tourist service providers to create new tourist package offers that do not address the elderly only, despite the fact that this is the most affected target group in terms of the match with tourism and accessibility. River cruise tourism providers could facilitate physically-disabled clients in developing skill and experiencing success through practice of the skills within an environment where constructive feedback is provided. Conclusions The offerings will become more and more complex and diverse, hotel and river cruise owners, tour operators will always try to create environment for new tourism experiences, and very diverse product ranges for travelers. The number of tourists who would use accessible services is constantly growing (DANIELS, M. J. et al. 2005), the barrier-free approach can be a market advantage. A barrier-free approach can generate shipbuilding and infrastructure developments, which are important foundations for the future development of the sector. In addition to providing basic accessible infrastructure, vocational training and service staff require appropriate tourism professionals from outside the hospitality industry.

141

On average, every 2 disabled guests will bring one companion. By promotion of off-season travel – some senior citizens and disabled people can travel in low season –, since these periods are less busy, travelers can often have greater accessibility to services. Improving the company’s reputation – businesses that offer comprehensive accessibility will be seen in a better light than those that don’t, since they are taking steps to ensure their products or services can be used or enjoyed by everyone. According to the international documents of the European Union, three different types of accessibility should be taken in attention (Tourism for All 2006): physical accessibility, improving spaces and infrastructure, and environment where citizens can move freely. Communication availability conveys people’s messages. Web accessibility means an easier access to booking services and related websites, e.g. a tutorial to make the website e accessible. All these points can be converted to river cruise tourism, infrastructure, communication especially via Internet could be fruitful for both parties, for tourism demand and supply in river cruise industry. This will give a better understanding of the benefits of river cruise tourism towards the leisure of disabled persons in guiding towards positive enhancement of the tourism business in multiethnic markets. It has been shown where virtual reality techniques can be meaningfully applied in the field of physical disabilities. Virtual scenarios can be created (KUHLEN – DOHLE 1995). Knowledge sharing becomes important to accomplish digital citizenship. Social media tools become popular to share and diffuse the knowledge in the digitalization, sharing platforms providing accessibility to the services within societies especially for disabled citizens (ALTINAI et al. 2016). There is a crucial need to provide participants with the opportunity to talk about their personal experiences, which is affected by their perception of their disability or whether they feel enabled or disabled. This may serve to deepen the understanding of the travel experience of people with disabilities and without disabilities too. Today, recognition of leisure satisfaction through physically-disabled persons’ perspectives is necessary as the orientation contributes to the quality of their lives, such as making lives more bearable, improving health, relieving tensions, and building and maintaining relationships with family and community members. In order to realize this river cruise tourism could be very helpful to them. References ALÉN, E. et al. (2012): New opportunities for the tourism market: Senior tourism and accessible tourism. In M. Kasimoglu (ed.), Visions for Global Tourism Industry – Creating and Sustaining Competitive Strategies (pp. 139-166). ALTINAI, Z. et al. (2016): The Role of Social Media Tools: Accessible Tourism for Disabled Citizens. Educational Technology & Society, 19 (1), 89–99. BUCHALIS, D. et al. (2012): Best Practice in Accessible Tourism – Inclusion, Disability, Ageing Population and Tourism. Bristol, Channel View Publications. pp. 39–59. BLICHFELDT & NICOLAISEN (2011): Disabled travel: Not easy, but doable. Current Issues in Tourism, 14(1), 79-102. DANIELS, M. J. et al. (2005): ‘‘Travel Tales’’: An interpretive analysis of constraints and negotiations to pleasure travel as experienced by persons with physical disabilities. Tourism Management, 26(6), 919- 930. DARCY, S. (1998): Anxiety to Access: The Tourism Patterns and Experiences of New South Wales People with a Physical Disability. Sydney, Australia: Tourism New South Wales. DARCY, S. (In press) Inherent complexity: disability, accessible tourism and accommodation information preferences. Tourism Management. Published online doi:10.1016/j.tourman

142

DARCY, S. – Daruwalla, P.S. (2002): Inclusive special event planning for people with disabilities. In Harris, R. and Allen, J. (eds.) Regional Event Management Handbook. The Australian Centre for Event Management (UTS) and the Department of Industry, Science and Resources, Sydney, pp. 91–103. DARCY, S. – Dickson, T. (2009): A whole-of-life approach to tourism: the case for accessible tourism experiences. Journal of Hospitality and Tourism Management 16, 32–44. DARCY, S. (2010): Inherent complexity: Disability, accessible tourism and accommodation information preferences. Tourism Management, 31(6), 816 - 826. DARCY, S. (2011): Towards strategic intent: Perceptions of disability service provision amongst hotel accommodation managers. International Journal of Hospitality Management, 30, 468 - 476. DIECKMANN, A. – McCABE, S. (2011): System of social tourism in the European Union: A critical review. Current Issues in Tourism, 14(5), 417 - 430. DOMÍNGUEZ, T. et al. (2015): Competing for the disability tourism market – A Comparative exploration of the factors of accessible tourism competitiveness in Spain and Australia. Tourism Management, 47, 261-272. EICHHORN, V. et al. (2008). Enabling disabled tourists? Social progress through schemes. Annals of Tourism Research, 35(1), 189–210. EICHHORN, V. – BUCHALIS, D. (2011): Accessibility – A Key Objective for the Tourism Industry. In: Buchalis, D. – Darcy, S. (eds.): Accessible Tourism: Concepts and Issues. Channel View Publications, Bristol. pp. 46–61 GONDA, T. – RAFFAY, Z. (2020): Egyedül nem megy – fogyatékkal élők utazási szokásainak vizsgálata egy nemzetközi felmérés eredményeinek tükrében. In: Csapó, J. – Csóka, L. (eds.): Kreativitás, változás, reziliencia. III. Nemzetközi Turizmusmarketing Konferencia: Tanulmánykötet. Pécs, Magyarország: Pécsi Tudományegyetem Közgazdaságtudományi Kar, (2020) pp. 154-165. 12p. KUHLEN, T – DOHLE, C (1995): Virtual reality for physically disabled people *Institute of Technical Computer Science, Aachen Technical University Ahornstrasse 55, 52074 Aachen, Germany **Department of Neurology, Heinrich Heine University Duesseldorf, Moorenstrasse 5, 40225 Duesseldorf, Germany LONGMIRE, S. (2020): Everything you need to know about wheelchair accessible cruising, Spin the Globe 2020, ISBN 1734511303, 9781734511307 LOVELOCK, B. A. (2010): Planes, trains and wheelchairs in the bush: Attitudes of people with mobility disabilities to enhanced motorised access in remote natural settings. Tourism Management, 31, 357 - 366. McCORMICK, B. P. (2004): People with disabilities – National survey of recreation and the environment, Retrieved October 6, 2012. McKERCHER, B. et al. (2003). Travel agents as facilitators or inhibitors of travel: Perceptions of people with disabilities. Tourism Management, Vol. 24, pp. 465-74. PACKER, T. et al. (2006): Understanding the complex interplay between tourism, disability and environmental contexts. FINADAPT Working Paper 11. Finnish Environment Institute, Helsinki. PAGÁN, R. (2012): Time allocation in tourism for people with disabilities. Annals of Tourism Research, 39(3), p. 1514 – 1537. PORIA, Y. et al. (2009): People with disabilities visit art museums: An exploratory study of obstacles and difficulties. Journal of Heritage Tourism, 4(2), 117 - 129. PORIA, Y. et al. (2010): The flight experiences of people with disabilities: An exploratory study. Journal of Travel Research, 49(2), 216 - 227.

143

RAFFAY, Z. – GONDA, T. (2020): Az akadálymentes turizmus innovatív jó gyakorlata – Modern Geográfia. 2020/IV. pp. 1-14. http://www.moderngeografia.eu/wp- content/uploads/2020/10/2020_IV_01_raffay-gonda_v3.pdf [2020.09.02.] SMALL, J. – DARCY, S. (2010) Understanding tourist experience through embodiment: the contribution of critical tourism and disability studies. In Buhalis, D., Darcy, S. and Ambrose, I. (eds.) Accessible Tourism: Concepts and Issues. Channel View, Clevedon, pp. 1–25. YAU, M. et al. (2004): Traveling with a disability. More than an access issue. Annals of Tourism Research, 31(4), 946 - 960. TSAI, C. Y. (2008): Travel constraints and travel behaviors for physical disables. Journal of Sport Leisure Hospitality Research, 3(4), 58-68.

Other References Air Carriers Act of 1986, Public Law 99-435 and 14 Code of Federal Regulations Part 382, Nondiscrimination on the Basis of Handicap. 8 Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990, Public Law 101-336, 104 Stat. 327, which appears in 42 USCS Sections 12101 through 12213 which is officially entitled Australian Human Rights Commission (2009a) Disability Action Plan Register Australian Human Rights Commission (2009b) Disability Discrimination Act Complaints Cases Register and Decisions. Barnes, C. (1996) Canadian Employment Equity Act (1995) Canadian Human Rights Commission, 1995, Interpretation Section, 3. CLIA (Cruise Lines International Association, 2018, 2020) EUROPEAN COMMISSION (2014): Economic Impact and Travel Patterns of Accessible Tourism in Europe – Final Report. Brussels. pp. 24–28. Manual on Accessible Tourism for All: Principles, Tools and Best Practices Module V: Best Practices in Accessible Tourism, 2016, World Tourism Organization (UNWTO) MTÜ (2018): Nemzeti Turizmusfejlesztési Stratégia 2030 Hungarian National Development Strategy 2030. Hungarian Tourism Agency, Budapest TOURISM FOR ALL, http://www.tourismforall.eu/ UNWTO: Accessible Tourism, https://www.unwto.org/accessibility World Health Organization (WHO) (1980, 2007). International classification of impairments, disabilities and handicaps. Geneva Other references and articles FORBES (2017): Planning a Cruise when You have a disability, March 27, 2017 https://www.forbes.com/sites/nextavenue/2017/03/27/planning-a-cruise-when-you-have-a- disability/#482e46835bd4 Cruise ship accessibility for Persons with disabilities

144 https://cruising.org/en-gb/about-the-industry/policy-priorities/cruise-ship-accessibility-for-persons- with-disabilities A Guide to Accessible River Cruises, December 04, 2019 www.cruisecritic.com A Guide to Accessible river cruises: 7 Things to consider, February 04, 2019 https://www.rivervoyages.com/advice/are-river-cruises-suitable-for-disabled-passengers/ Access granted: Accomodating special-needs travelers, January 14, 2015 https://www.travelweekly.com/Travel-News/Travel-Agent-Issues/Access-granted

145

Barrier-free Tourism Day in Hungary-Experiences for disabled and able bodied people Veronika Pataki, organizer, Peer-AcT Hungarian partner

We held the first Barrier-Free Tourism Day in 2017 in Orfű, near Pécs, southern Hungary. This place is one of the most popular tourist destinations with an amazing location, four lakes and numerous beach, sports and leisure activities. In addition to organizing an all-day cheerful festival, our main goal is to provide experiences to disabled people who otherwise cannot or only with difficulties can experience them. This event contributes to let everyone have fun the same as a disabled or able bodied person, as a child or an adult, while exploring that disabled people are the same people like us and we are able to help each other, and helping others is wonderful.

Inclusion is a main purpose, sensitizing the society, live and fun together disabled and able bodied people. Social sensitization basically means that we let the able bodied society know disabled people’s abilities, opportunities and how we can help them. But we, the organizers are also thinking in another perspective: disabled people also need to get to know able bodied people’s attitude, why they are helping them the way they’re doing, and they need a lot of information about needs and everyday life of disabled people. The fact that our guests came from all over the country, and on every previous occasion we had about 700 participants in Orfű shows our events’ success. In 2019 our event became international which brought new guideline, new programmes and even a new place. The Barrier-free Tourism Day usually has accompanying programs like professional day, conference or barrier-free trip.

Traditionally the date is always the first weekend of September. The Barrier-free Tourism Day offers tourism and sport experience programs to disabled people, their relatives, their assistants and even able bodies people can participate. The following programmes are included in the repertoire:dragon boating, boating, sailing, fishing, motorcycling, horse riding, horse- drawn carriage and driving a car for visually impaired people. Furthermore, other events also add colour to the program, like craft fair, concerts, shows, events for children and buffet. We ensure free lunch every year for disabled people, their assistants and our enthusiastic volunteers. The venues are next to each other: Medvehagyma House - tourist information centre, island, sports camp. Our two external locations are the sailing pier (sailing, speedboating) and the dam (driving a car for the visually impaired). The organizers use minibuses to transport to the external locations.

Event programs usually: EXPERIENCE PROGRAMS These programmes provide experiences primarily for people with disabilities, that they do not at all otherwise or difficult to experience. You’ll get all the help you need here! kite boating – kayaking pier in front of sports camp fishing – island motoring – Sports camp riding – island Race Running/ bike race – Sports camp

146 driving – dam grass track sailing – sailing pier speedboating – sailing boat model sailing – sailing pier

SPORT These programmes show sports that can be played as disabled. You can try it as an able-bodied and disabled person and join the sport-associations! boccia – sports camp gym swinging bowling – sports camp speed wheelchair race – sports camp rattleball – sports camp gym rolling basket/basketball – sports camp gym self-defense – sports camp yoga – sports camp and Medvehagyma Ház

Cultural Because it’s a festival for everyone! health stand – sports camp concerts – sports camp sensitization games – island/Medvehagyma Ház/Sports camp carousel for kids – island roller slide for kids – island tastings – island matchmaking game – island petting zoo – island inclusive play – Medvehagyma Ház guide dog presentation – sports camp children’s performances – island cinema – Medvehagyma Ház campfire – island “Eco-shooting” second hand action, bring-and-take – Medvehagyma Ház/sports camp/island massage – Medvehagyma Ház joint baking-cooking – island

The place is barrier-free, including the toilets.

The inclusion of volunteers is extremely important, especially for social sensitisation

About 30 volunteers help us every year, they assist in administration, giving lunch, during the programmes and our strong male volunteers occasionally provide support in participating for disabled people (for example lifting them in the boat, up to the horse, getting into the car, the motorcycle or the carriage). Volunteers are always welcome, principally our previous ones and the ones from Baranya County Volunteer Center, but high school students are also common help, and we can also account for as the

147

“usual compulsory community service” in Hungary as well. We’d like to have more college students as volunteers, especially with social or tourism-related studies.

The tasks are: participation in the administrative activities of the event (signing attendance sheets, receiving and directing participants, working at the informational desk), helping with lunch distribution, helping with adventure programs, for the strong-armed male volunteers helping people with disabilities to participate in programs (put in a boat, to help you get on a horse, to help you get into a car, motorbike, horse-drawn carriage), car park management, interpretation (English, German, Croatian), transport with a car to the dam and sailing pier.

How to help and how not to... Our peers with different disabilities have summed up in a short but enjoyable way as a kind of training for our volunteers how to help and not help a person with a disability.

For a physically disabled The most important is not to do things for them if they’re not asked for! It could easily end up in an accident otherwise. It’s much easier to tip out someone from a wheelchair than we would think. First let’s ask if they need help at all, if they do, then ask how to help them. What do you have to pay attention to when the person’s walking with a guiding rod, or when they’re shuttling with a wheelchair? How the wheelchair “works” isn’t a dumb question at all. Pay attention to the ground’s surface. Benches, slopes, potholes, stairs are all opponents. But the focus is on communication. The person will let us know how we’re able to help. The way some people talk might be hard to understand, but they all have a way to make themselves understood. Otherwise they wouldn’t wander the streets alone.

For a hearing impaired

1. Try to get the deaf or hearing impaired attention. Address them, try to look them in the eyes, if not possible, gently touch their shoulders. 2. Stand in the correct position! Face them directly, a little bit further than normally – when standing 1,5-2 meters away, not only your facial, but your body’s expressions are better visible too (for example arm movements). Make sure to face the light, possibly don’t let the shadow hit your face. 3. Let them know what you’d like to talk about beforehand! It’s especially important for those who read your lips to know the topic, so they could figure the words out easier. When choosing the topic, let them know! 4. Speak clearly and comprehensively! Don’t raise your voice, when you do your mouth moves in a different way, making it harder to figure the words out. Keep your normal tone, pay attention to a clear pronunciation. Use shorter, simpler sentences! The tempo of your speech should be a bit slower, keep slightly longer breaks – because they have to pay attention to more things at once (movement of mouth, body-expressions), takes more time to do all this. 5. Keep eye contact! As to most hearing impaired, facial expressions and the movement of the mouth are very important, make sure these are visible. Don’t look down at your phone, don’t look away when pointing somewhere. 6. Use your body! Alongside the talking, facial expressions and movements of the arms are just as useful during speaking, so use them bravely. For example, when asking, raise your eyebrows. Make sure to be clear with the expressions, however no need to exaggerate.

148

7. Ask back! From time to time make sure the person had understood what you said. You shouldn’t only ask yes or no questions (Do you understand?), you could ask in a way they have to answer with more words, gestures (How many copies do you need? Two.) 8. If you still couldn’t understand each other, get a pen and paper (perhaps smartphone), continue the communication in writing!

Communication with the help of an interpreter:

1. During the conversation, face the hearing impaired, not the translator! 2. Keep in mind, the translator can only deliver a bit later than said. Wait a bit longer, until they finished with all the new information.

For a visually impaired Same goes to a visually impaired person: Always ask them! First of all, ask if help is needed, if so, what can we help. Then ask the next big question, how can we help? Visually impaired are not the same, we all like to recieve help in a different way. The two most common ways, when the visually impaired grabs onto the accompanying or when they hold onto their shoulders. We have to keep in mind that visually impaired are unable to see when we’d like to approach them. As so, an easy way to approach properly (because we don’t necessarily know their names if they’re strangers on the streets) is to touch them somewhere where’s comfortable with the helper and the visually impaired person (shoulders, elbows). You shouldn’t get scared by a visually impaired just because they won’t keep eye contact. Simply face towards them, they do feel our attention facing them as we speak. All in all: never help without being asked for it, it could cause uncomfortable situations. Let me tell a typical example: when a visually impaired is standing at a crossing, a stranger approaches him and without a question grabs onto him. She starts to drag him across the street by his hand or clothes. It’s possible he didn’t even intend to cross the road, he might have been simply waiting. So, in all situations ask them if they need help and how to help them. Never drag them across streets, or push them in front of you without question! Finally, if they say no to our help offering, we shouldn’t feel bad. It’s possible if they are able to solve their problems by themselves, their answer isn’t against us.

For an autistic For an autistic the most useful help, when there’s online, visual description and when there’s a chance to meet or talk to the helpers before an event. They are just as human as anyone else, as to they’re not all the same either. With a meet up beforehand the special, unique needs of their own could be discussed. Pointing out: it’s normal to use sound filtering devices, to avoid activities that include uncomfortable smells or touch stimulus. When showing directions, use visual helping points. Instead of “go straight ahead for 100 meters and then left” say “go straight ahead and look for the sign on the left at the pier” or “the brown cubic building is the house you’re looking for, there’s the x program”. You might have to accompany them to places. Sometimes giving visual points to help find a direction is more useful for a non-autistic person as well. If not necessary don’t touch them and don’t force eye contact. If they “stim” – as in -“flap with hands”, “sway from side to side”, it’s not unusual, you shouldn’t stop or hold them down. This is their way of expressing happiness/excitement or letting in all the stimuli, releasing these. There are harmful stims, in these cases, try to carefully but firmly discourage them (for example: banging their head against the wall, biting their hand). Find their helper, they’ll help.

149

If you see I need help, please don’t necessarily touch me and don’t force eye contact. If you know my name (i might wear a name tag), approach me firmly and ask me to pay attention to you and ask what you could do for me. If I’m overflowing with emotions or having a breakdown, keep me safe, don’t let an accident happen, don’t let me hurt myself or others – but be patient and easy. Look for my helper, if i have one, or lead me to a more quiet place. If you think it’s needed, stay with me until my helper arrives or until I feel better. Please keep away from all people either they try to help. Talk me into a “bearhug”. This means that you should firmly hug me on a big surface (just carefully). My favourite is when my helper squeezes me into his chest and puts pressure on my back and upper arms. Many of us like this pressure on our back and upper arms (“bearhugs”, weight blanket, weight west). Most of us find it helpful if you say what you say in a simple, logical, clearly understandable way. Don’t talk too fast, don’t talk in a difficult way. Some of us might stare at yourn mouth when the background noise makes it hard to understand you. If we make faces, we’re just focusing hard. Please make sure we understand you fully before saying something new, (don’t talk fast) – understanding might take more time. We might not communicate with words, we point, use cards, apps, sign language, writing. Might be unusual, but it’s clear, easy to understand. If you don’t know our language, use your way said before, easy, simple words. Nice conversations aren’t rare this way.

For a mentally impaired When talking to a mentally impaired, we should talk in a simple way and articulate very well! We should talk about one thing at a time, briefly, in simple sentences. See if they’re following on what we’re saying. If we ask them to do something and they can only do it slowly, be patient and encourage them that they can do it. Of course, it depends on how serious the mental disability is. Be nice, pay attention and show love!

Thank you for the preparation: Berkes Gergő, Koltai Kriszta, Almádi Evelin, Anthe Aspie, Hegedűs Szandra, members of the People First Association

The event’s main organizers:

Gyeregyalog.hu Közhasznú Egyesület/Gyeregyalog.hu Nonprofit Association, People First Egyesület – Pécs/People First Association Pécs, Orfű Turisztikai Egyesület/Orfű Tourist Association. Disabled people had an advantaged role in the organizer committee. Every year we want to hold a program planning workshop in the months leading up to the event, where we prepare with handicapped people how to implement the annual event. We would like to develop the annual programmes with a more active involvement of disabled stakeholders to fully adapt to the needs of the participants. With the help of a trainer we evaluate the previous year's experience, collecte new needs and ideas, tour the locations.

Let us also meet you in Hungary in September 2021!

Our Facebook page: https://www.facebook.com/turizmus.akadalymentes/ Website: https://akadalymentesnap.hu/?lang=en

150